الحزب الخمسون

Hizb 50
24 ۞ قَٰلَ أَوَلَوۡ جِئۡتُكُم بِأَهۡدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمۡ عَلَيۡهِ ءَابَآءَكُمۡۖ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرۡسِلۡتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَqālaقالقَٰلَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI brought youbi-ahdāبأهدىبِأَهْدَىٰbetter guidancemimmāممامِمَّاthan whatwajadttumوجدتموَجَدتُّمْyou foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itābāakumآباءكمءَابَآءَكُمْyour forefathers?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webimāبمابِمَآwith whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou are sentbihiبهبِهِۦwith [it]kāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."(And the warner) said: What! Even though I bring you better guidance than that ye found your fathers following? They answered: Lo! in what ye bring we are disbelievers.[The warner] said, “Even if I bring you a better guidance than what you have found your forefathers upon?” They said, “We totally reject what you [prophets] have been sent with.”[Each warner] said, "Even if I brought you better guidance than that [religion] upon which you found your fathers?" They said, "Indeed we, in that with which you were sent, are disbelievers."He said: "What! Even if I brought you better guidance than that which ye found your fathers following?" They said: "For us, we deny that ye (prophets) are sent (on a mission at all)."
25 فَٱنتَقَمۡنَا مِنۡهُمۡۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَfa-intaqamnāفانتقمنافَٱنتَقَمْنَاSo We took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-mukadhibīnaالمكذبينٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ(of) the deniers.So We requited them. Then see the nature of the consequence for the rejecters!So We took revenge on them; see what was the end of the deniers!So We took retribution from them; then see how was the end of the deniers.So We exacted retribution from them: now see what was the end of those who rejected (Truth)!
26 وَإِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِنَّنِي بَرَآءٞ مِّمَّا تَعۡبُدُونَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَIbrahim Saidib'rāhīmuإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمُIbrahim Saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people,innanīإننيإِنَّنِى"Indeed, I (am)barāonبراءبَرَآءٌdisassociatedmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَyou worshipAnd when Abraham said unto his father and his folk: Lo! I am innocent of what ye worshipAnd [remember] when Abraham said to his father and his people, “I disown all that you worship,And [mention, O Muḥammad], when Abraham said to his father and his people, "Indeed, I am disassociated from that which you worshipBehold! Abraham said to his father and his people: "I do indeed clear myself of what ye worship:
27 إِلَّا ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُۥ سَيَهۡدِينِillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaṭaranīفطرنيفَطَرَنِىcreated me;fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥand indeed, Hesayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِwill guide me."Save Him Who did create me, for He will surely guide me.except the One Who created me; He will surely guide me.”Except for He who created me; and indeed, He will guide me.""(I worship) only Him Who made me, and He will certainly guide me."
28 وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةَۢ بَاقِيَةٗ فِي عَقِبِهِۦ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَرۡجِعُونَwajaʿalahāوجعلهاوَجَعَلَهَاAnd he made itkalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًۢa wordbāqiyatanباقيةبَاقِيَةًlastingفيفِىamongʿaqibihiعقبهعَقِبِهِۦhis descendents,laʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And he made it a word enduring among his seed, that haply they might return.And he made it[9] a lasting word among his descendants, so that they may return [to Allah].And he made it[1436] a word remaining among his descendants that they might return [to it].And he left it as a Word to endure among those who came after him, that they may turn back (to Allah).
29 بَلۡ مَتَّعۡتُ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَرَسُولٞ مُّبِينٞbalبلبَلْNay,mattaʿtuمتعتمَتَّعْتُI gave enjoymenthāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ(to) thesewaābāahumوآباءهموَءَابَآءَهُمْand their forefathersḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiljāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwarasūlunورسولوَرَسُولٌand a Messengermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.Nay, but I let these and their fathers enjoy life (only) till there should come unto them the Truth and a messenger making plain.However, I let these [Makkans] and their forefathers[10] enjoy their lives, until there came to them the truth and a clear messenger[11].However, I gave enjoyment to these [people of Makkah] and their fathers[1437] until there came to them the truth and a clear Messenger.[1438]Yea, I have given the good things of this life to these (men) and their fathers, until the Truth has come to them, and a messenger making things clear.
30 وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحۡرٞ وَإِنَّا بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truth,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) magic,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, webihiبهبِهِۦof itkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."And now that the Truth hath come unto them they say: This is mere magic, and lo! we are disbelievers therein.But when the truth came to them, they said, “This is magic, and we definitely reject it.”But when the truth came to them, they said, "This is magic, and indeed we are, concerning it, disbelievers."But when the Truth came to them, they said: "This is sorcery, and we do reject it."
31 وَقَالُواْ لَوۡلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡقَرۡيَتَيۡنِ عَظِيمٍwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas sent downhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtorajulinرجلرَجُلٍa man,minaمنمِّنَfroml-qaryatayniالقريتينٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِthe two towns,ʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat?"And they say: If only this Qur'an had been revealed to some great man of the two towns?And they said, “Why was this Qur’an not sent down to a great man from one of the two towns[12]?”And they said, "Why was this Qur’ān not sent down upon a great man from [one of] the two cities?"[1439]Also, they say: "Why is not this Qur'an sent down to some leading man in either of the two (chief) cities?"
32 أَهُمۡ يَقۡسِمُونَ رَحۡمَتَ رَبِّكَۚ نَحۡنُ قَسَمۡنَا بَيۡنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۚ وَرَفَعۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ فَوۡقَ بَعۡضٖ دَرَجَٰتٖ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعۡضُهُم بَعۡضٗا سُخۡرِيّٗاۗ وَرَحۡمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيۡرٞ مِّمَّا يَجۡمَعُونَahumأهمأَهُمْDo theyyaqsimūnaيقسمونيَقْسِمُونَdistributeraḥmataرحمترَحْمَتَ(the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord?naḥnuنحننَحْنُWeqasamnāقسمناقَسَمْنَا[We] distributebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمamong themmaʿīshatahumمعيشتهممَّعِيشَتَهُمْtheir livelihoodفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,warafaʿnāورفعناوَرَفَعْنَاand We raisebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themfawqaفوقفَوْقَabovebaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothersdarajātinدرجاتدَرَجَٰتٍ(in) degreesliyattakhidhaليتخذلِّيَتَّخِذَso that may take,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمsome of them,baʿḍanبعضابَعْضًاothers,sukh'riyyanسخرياسُخْرِيًّا(for) service.waraḥmatuورحمتوَرَحْمَتُBut (the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّاthan whatyajmaʿūnaيجمعونيَجْمَعُونَthey accumulate.Is it they who apportion thy Lord's mercy? We have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of the world, and raised some of them above others in rank that some of them may take labour from others; and the mercy of thy Lord is better than (the wealth) that they amass.Is it they who distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We Who have distributed their livelihood among them in the life of this world, and have raised some of them above others in ranks, so that they may serve one another. But the mercy of your Lord is better than what they accumulate.Do they distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We who have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of this world and have raised some of them above others in degrees [of rank] that they may make use of one another for service. But the mercy of your Lord is better than whatever they accumulate.Is it they who would portion out the Mercy of thy Lord? It is We Who portion out between them their livelihood in the life of this world: and We raise some of them above others in ranks, so that some may command work from others. But the Mercy of thy Lord is better than the (wealth) which they amass.
33 وَلَوۡلَآ أَن يَكُونَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ لَّجَعَلۡنَا لِمَن يَكۡفُرُ بِٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمۡ سُقُفٗا مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيۡهَا يَظۡهَرُونَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَ(would) becomel-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُ[the] mankindummatanأمةأُمَّةًa communitywāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًone,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَّجَعَلْنَاWe (would have) madelimanلمنلِمَنfor (one) whoyakfuruيكفريَكْفُرُdisbelievesbil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِin the Most Graciouslibuyūtihimلبيوتهملِبُيُوتِهِمْfor their housessuqufanسقفاسُقُفًاroofsminمنمِّنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilverwamaʿārijaومعارجوَمَعَارِجَand stairwaysʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyaẓharūnaيظهرونيَظْهَرُونَthey mountAnd were it not that mankind would have become one community, We might well have appointed, for those who disbelieve in the Beneficent, roofs of silver for their houses and stairs (of silver) whereby to mount,Were it not that all people might become a single community [of disbelievers][13], We would have given those who disbelieve in the Most Compassionate One houses of sliver roofs and staircases to ascend,And if it were not that the people would become one community [of disbelievers],[1440] We would have made for those who disbelieve in the Most Merciful - for their houses - ceilings and stairways of silver upon which to mount.And were it not that (all) men might become of one (evil) way of life, We would provide, for everyone that blasphemes against (Allah) Most Gracious, silver roofs for their houses and (silver) stair-ways on which to go up,
34 وَلِبُيُوتِهِمۡ أَبۡوَٰبٗا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيۡهَا يَتَّكِـُٔونَwalibuyūtihimولبيوتهموَلِبُيُوتِهِمْAnd for their housesabwābanأبواباأَبْوَٰبًاdoorswasururanوسرراوَسُرُرًاand couchesʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyattakiūnaيتكئونيَتَّكِـُٔونَthey reclineAnd for their houses doors (of silver) and couches of silver whereon to recline,and their houses having [silver] doors and couches on which they recline,And for their houses - doors and couches [of silver] upon which to reclineAnd (silver) doors to their houses, and thrones (of silver) on which they could recline,
35 وَزُخۡرُفٗاۚ وَإِن كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۚ وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَwazukh'rufanوزخرفاوَزُخْرُفًاAnd ornaments of gold.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd not (is)kulluكلكُلُّalldhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlammāلمالَمَّاbutmatāʿuمتاعمَتَٰعُan enjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-ākhiratuوالآخرةوَٱلْءَاخِرَةُAnd the Hereafterʿindaعندعِندَwithrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordlil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَ(is) for the righteous.And ornaments of gold. Yet all that would have been but a provision of the life of the world. And the Hereafter with your Lord would have been for those who keep from evil.and [golden] ornaments. But all of these are mere enjoyments of the life of this world, and the Hereafter with your Lord is [only] for those who fear Allah.And gold ornament. But all that is not but the enjoyment of worldly life. And the Hereafter with your Lord is for the righteous.And also adornments of gold. But all this were nothing but conveniences of the present life: The Hereafter, in the sight of thy Lord is for the Righteous.
36 وَمَن يَعۡشُ عَن ذِكۡرِ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضۡ لَهُۥ شَيۡطَٰنٗا فَهُوَ لَهُۥ قَرِينٞwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaʿshuيعشيَعْشُturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'riذكرذِكْرِ(the) remembrancel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,nuqayyiḍنقيضنُقَيِّضْWe appointlahuلهلَهُۥfor himshayṭānanشيطاناشَيْطَٰنًاa devil,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen helahuلهلَهُۥ(is) to himqarīnunقرينقَرِينٌa companion.And he whose sight is dim to the remembrance of the Beneficent, We assign unto him a devil who becometh his comrade;Whoever turns away from the Reminder of the Most Compassionate [i.e., the Qur’an], We assign to him a devil to be his close associate,And whoever is blinded from remembrance of the Most Merciful - We appoint for him a devil, and he is to him a companion.If anyone withdraws himself from remembrance of (Allah) Most Gracious, We appoint for him an evil one, to be an intimate companion to him.
37 وَإِنَّهُمۡ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَيَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهۡتَدُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylayaṣuddūnahumليصدونهملَيَصُدُّونَهُمْsurely, turn themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Pathwayaḥsabūnaويحسبونوَيَحْسَبُونَand they thinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuh'tadūnaمهتدونمُّهْتَدُونَ(are) guided.And lo! they surely turn them from the way of Allah, and yet they deem that they are rightly guided;who will surely avert them from the [right] way, while they think that they are rightly guided.And indeed, they [i.e., the devils] avert them from the way [of guidance] while they think that they are [rightly] guidedSuch (evil ones) really hinder them from the Path, but they think that they are being guided aright!
38 حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيۡتَ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكَ بُعۡدَ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقَيۡنِ فَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡقَرِينُḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāanāجاءناجَآءَنَاhe comes to Usqālaقالقَالَhe says,yālaytaيا ليتيَٰلَيْتَ"O would thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between youbuʿ'daبعدبُعْدَ(were the) distancel-mashriqayniالمشرقينٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ(of) the East and the West."fabi'saفبئسفَبِئْسَHow wretched isl-qarīnuالقرينٱلْقَرِينُthe companion!Till, when he cometh unto Us, he saith (unto his comrade): Ah, would that between me and thee there were the distance of the two horizons - an evil comrade!Then when he comes to Us, he will say [to his devil associate], “I wish you were as distant from me as the East and West. What a terrible associate [you were]!”Until, when he comes to Us [at Judgement], he says [to his companion], "How I wish there was between me and you the distance between the east and west; and what a wretched companion."At length, when (such a one) comes to Us, he says (to his evil companion): "Would that between me and thee were the distance of East and West!" Ah! evil is the companion (indeed)!
39 وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ إِذ ظَّلَمۡتُمۡ أَنَّكُمۡ فِي ٱلۡعَذَابِ مُشۡتَرِكُونَwalanولنوَلَنAnd neveryanfaʿakumuينفعكميَنفَعَكُمُwill benefit youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthe Day,idhإذإِذwhenẓalamtumظلمتمظَّلَمْتُمْyou have wronged,annakumأنكمأَنَّكُمْthat youفيفِى(will be) inl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmush'tarikūnaمشتركونمُشْتَرِكُونَsharing.And it profiteth you not this day, because ye did wrong, that ye will be sharers in the doom.[They will be told], “As you have done wrong, it will not benefit you Today that you are sharing the punishment[14].”And never will it benefit you that Day, when you have wronged, that you are [all] sharing in the punishment.When ye have done wrong, it will avail you nothing, that Day, that ye shall be partners in Punishment!
40 أَفَأَنتَ تُسۡمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ أَوۡ تَهۡدِي ٱلۡعُمۡيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖafa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen can youtus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafawأوأَوْortahdīتهديتَهْدِىguidel-ʿum'yaالعميٱلْعُمْىَthe blindwamanومنوَمَنand (one) whokānaكانكَانَisفيفِىinḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍan errormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear?Canst thou (Muhammad) make the deaf to hear, or canst thou guide the blind or him who is in error manifest?Can you make the deaf hear, or guide the blind or the one who is clearly misguided?Then will you make the deaf hear, [O Muḥammad], or guide the blind or he who is in clear error?Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or give direction to the blind or to such as (wander) in manifest error?
41 فَإِمَّا نَذۡهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنۡهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَfa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd whethernadhhabannaنذهبننَذْهَبَنَّWe take you away,bikaبكبِكَWe take you away,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, We,min'humمنهممِنْهُمfrom themmuntaqimūnaمنتقمونمُّنتَقِمُونَ(will) take retribution.And if We take thee away, We surely shall take vengeance on them,Either We take you away [in death], We will surely exact retribution upon them,And whether [or not] We take you away [in death], indeed, We will take retribution upon them.Even if We take thee away, We shall be sure to exact retribution from them,
42 أَوۡ نُرِيَنَّكَ ٱلَّذِي وَعَدۡنَٰهُمۡ فَإِنَّا عَلَيۡهِم مُّقۡتَدِرُونَawأوأَوْOrnuriyannakaنرينكنُرِيَنَّكَWe show youalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichwaʿadnāhumوعدناهموَعَدْنَٰهُمْWe have promised them,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, Weʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmuq'tadirūnaمقتدرونمُّقْتَدِرُونَhave full power.Or (if) We show thee that wherewith We threaten them; for lo! We have complete command of them.or We will show you what We warned them of, for We have full power over them.Or whether [or not] We show you that which We have promised them, indeed, We are Perfect in Ability.Or We shall show thee that (accomplished) which We have promised them: for verily We shall prevail over them.
43 فَٱسۡتَمۡسِكۡ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُوحِيَ إِلَيۡكَۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسۡتَقِيمٖfa-is'tamsikفاستمسكفَٱسْتَمْسِكْSo hold fastbi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىٓto that whichūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَis revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(are) onṣirāṭinصراطصِرَٰطٍa Pathmus'taqīminمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٍStraight.So hold thou fast to that which is inspired in thee. Lo! thou art on a right path.So hold fast to what is revealed to you. You are indeed on a straight path.So adhere to that which is revealed to you. Indeed, you are on a straight path.So hold thou fast to the Revelation sent down to thee; verily thou art on a Straight Way.
44 وَإِنَّهُۥ لَذِكۡرٞ لَّكَ وَلِقَوۡمِكَۖ وَسَوۡفَ تُسۡـَٔلُونَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itladhik'runلذكرلَذِكْرٌ(is) surely, a Reminderlakaلكلَّكَfor youwaliqawmikaولقومكوَلِقَوْمِكَand your people,wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَand soontus'alūnaتسألونتُسْـَٔلُونَyou will be questioned.And lo! it is in truth a Reminder for thee and for thy folk; and ye will be questioned.This [Qur’an] is surely a glory[15] for you and your people, and you will [all] be questioned.And indeed, it is a remembrance[1441] for you and your people, and you [all] are going to be questioned.The (Qur'an) is indeed the message, for thee and for thy people; and soon shall ye (all) be brought to account.
45 وَسۡـَٔلۡ مَنۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا مِن قَبۡلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ أَجَعَلۡنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ءَالِهَةٗ يُعۡبَدُونَwasalواسألوَسْـَٔلْAnd askmanمنمَنْ(those) whomarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youminمنمِنofrusulināرسلنارُّسُلِنَآOur Messengers;ajaʿalnāأجعلناأَجَعَلْنَاdid We makeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgodsyuʿ'badūnaيعبدونيُعْبَدُونَto be worshipped?And ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before thee: Did We ever appoint gods to be worshipped beside the Beneficent?Ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before you: Did We appoint gods to be worshiped besides the Most Compassionate?And ask those We sent before you of Our messengers; have We made besides the Most Merciful deities to be worshipped?And question thou our messengers whom We sent before thee; did We appoint any deities other than (Allah) Most Gracious, to be worshipped?
46 وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا مُوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainlyarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦand his chiefs,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."And verily We sent Moses with Our revelations unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, and he said: I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds.Indeed, We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his courtiers, so he said: “I am a messenger of the Lord of the worlds.”And certainly did We send Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his establishment, and he said, "Indeed, I am the messenger of the Lord of the worlds."We did send Moses aforetime, with Our Signs, to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: He said, "I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds."
47 فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِذَا هُم مِّنۡهَا يَضۡحَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمhe came to thembiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs,idhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمTheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاat themyaḍḥakūnaيضحكونيَضْحَكُونَlaughed.But when he brought them Our tokens, behold! they laughed at them.But as soon as he came to them with Our signs, they laughed at them.But when he brought them Our signs, at once they laughed at them.But when he came to them with Our Signs, behold they ridiculed them.
48 وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنۡ ءَايَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكۡبَرُ مِنۡ أُخۡتِهَاۖ وَأَخَذۡنَٰهُم بِٱلۡعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَرۡجِعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnurīhimنريهمنُرِيهِمWe showed themminمنمِّنْofāyatinآيةءَايَةٍa Signillāإلاإِلَّاbuthiyaهيهِىَitakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُ(was) greaterminمنمِنْthanukh'tihāأختهاأُخْتِهَاits sister,wa-akhadhnāhumوأخذناهموَأَخَذْنَٰهُمand We seized thembil-ʿadhābiبالعذاببِٱلْعَذَابِwith the punishmentlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And every token that We showed them was greater than its sister (token), and We grasped them with the torment, that haply they might turn again.Every sign We showed them was greater than the one before it[16], and We seized them with punishment[17] so that they may turn in repentance.And We showed them not a sign except that it was greater than its sister, and We seized them with affliction that perhaps they might return [to faith].We showed them Sign after Sign, each greater than its fellow, and We seized them with Punishment, in order that they might turn (to Us).
49 وَقَالُواْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَ ٱلسَّاحِرُ ٱدۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهۡتَدُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they said,yāayyuhaيا أيهيَٰٓأَيُّهَ"Ol-sāḥiruالساحرٱلسَّاحِرُ[the] magician!ud'ʿuادعٱدْعُInvokelanāلنالَنَاfor usrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordbimāبمابِمَاby whatʿahidaعهدعَهِدَHe has made covenantʿindakaعندكعِندَكَwith you.innanāإنناإِنَّنَاIndeed, welamuh'tadūnaلمهتدونلَمُهْتَدُونَ(will) surely be guided."And they said: O wizard! Entreat thy Lord for us by the pact that He hath made with thee. Lo! we verily will walk aright.They said, “O magician, call upon your Lord for us, by virtue of the covenant He has made with you[18]; we will surely accept guidance.”And they said [to Moses], "O magician, invoke for us your Lord by what He has promised you. Indeed, we will be guided."And they said, "O thou sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord for us according to His covenant with thee; for we shall truly accept guidance."
50 فَلَمَّا كَشَفۡنَا عَنۡهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمۡ يَنكُثُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenkashafnāكشفناكَشَفْنَاWe removedʿanhumuعنهمعَنْهُمُfrom theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمْTheyyankuthūnaينكثونيَنكُثُونَbroke (their word).But when We eased them of the torment, behold! they broke their word.But as soon We removed the punishment from them, they broke their promise.But when We removed from them the affliction, at once they broke their word.But when We removed the Penalty from them, behold, they broke their word.
51 وَنَادَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنُ فِي قَوۡمِهِۦ قَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ أَلَيۡسَ لِي مُلۡكُ مِصۡرَ وَهَٰذِهِ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِيٓۚ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَwanādāونادىوَنَادَىٰAnd called outfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunفيفِىamongqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis people;qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!alaysaأليسأَلَيْسَIs notليلِىfor memul'kuملكمُلْكُ(the) kingdommiṣ'raمصرمِصْرَ(of) Egyptwahādhihiوهذهوَهَٰذِهِand thesel-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ[the] riverstajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowingminمنمِنunderneath me?taḥtīتحتيتَحْتِىٓunderneath me?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen do nottub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَyou see?And Pharaoh caused a proclamation to be made among his people saying: O my people! Is not mine the sovereignty of Egypt and these rivers flowing under me? Can ye not then discern?Pharaoh proclaimed to his people, saying, “O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these streams[19] flowing at my feet? Do you not see?And Pharaoh called out among his people; he said, "O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these rivers flowing beneath me; then do you not see?And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my people! Does not the dominion of Egypt belong to me, (witness) these streams flowing underneath my (palace)? What! see ye not then?
52 أَمۡ أَنَا۠ خَيۡرٞ مِّنۡ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينٞ وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُamأمأَمْOranāأناأَنَا۠am Ikhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterminمنمِّنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who -huwaهوهُوَhemahīnunمهينمَهِينٌ(is) insignificantwalāولاوَلَاand hardlyyakāduيكاديَكَادُand hardlyyubīnuيبينيُبِينُclear?I am surely better than this fellow, who is despicable and can hardly make (his meaning) plain!Or am I not better than this contemptible one who can hardly express himself[20]?Or am I [not] better than this one [i.e., Moses] who is insignificant and hardly makes himself clear?[1442]"Am I not better than this (Moses), who is a contemptible wretch and can scarcely express himself clearly?
53 فَلَوۡلَآ أُلۡقِيَ عَلَيۡهِ أَسۡوِرَةٞ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوۡ جَآءَ مَعَهُ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ مُقۡتَرِنِينَfalawlāفلولافَلَوْلَآThen why notul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَare placedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himaswiratunأسورةأَسْوِرَةٌbraceletsminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldawأوأَوْorjāaجاءجَآءَcomemaʿahuمعهمَعَهُwith himl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsmuq'tarinīnaمقترنينمُقْتَرِنِينَaccompanying (him)?"Why, then, have armlets of gold not been set upon him, or angels sent along with him?Then why are there not sent down upon him bracelets of gold or come with him angels to support him?”Then why have there not been placed upon him bracelets of gold or come with him the angels in conjunction?""Then why are not gold bracelets bestowed on him, or (why) come (not) with him angels accompanying him in procession?"
54 فَٱسۡتَخَفَّ قَوۡمَهُۥ فَأَطَاعُوهُۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَfa-is'takhaffaفاستخففَٱسْتَخَفَّSo he bluffedqawmahuقومهقَوْمَهُۥhis people,fa-aṭāʿūhuفأطاعوهفَأَطَاعُوهُand they obeyed him.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwereqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient.Thus he persuaded his people to make light (of Moses), and they obeyed him. Lo! they were a wanton folk.Thus he made a fool of his people and they obeyed him. They were indeed a wicked people.So he bluffed his people, and they obeyed him. Indeed, they were [themselves] a people defiantly disobedient [of Allāh].Thus did he make fools of his people, and they obeyed him: truly were they a people rebellious (against Allah).
55 فَلَمَّآ ءَاسَفُونَا ٱنتَقَمۡنَا مِنۡهُمۡ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَٰهُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآSo whenāsafūnāآسفوناءَاسَفُونَاthey angered Us,intaqamnāانتقمناٱنتَقَمْنَاWe took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them,fa-aghraqnāhumفأغرقناهمفَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْand We drowned themajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.So, when they angered Us, We punished them and drowned them every one.When they angered Us, We exacted Our retribution and drowned them all.And when they angered Us, We took retribution from them and drowned them all.When at length they provoked Us, We exacted retribution from them, and We drowned them all.
56 فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ سَلَفٗا وَمَثَلٗا لِّلۡأٓخِرِينَfajaʿalnāhumفجعلناهمفَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made themsalafanسلفاسَلَفًاa precedentwamathalanومثلاوَمَثَلًاand an examplelil'ākhirīnaللآخرينلِّلْءَاخِرِينَfor the later (generations).And We made them a thing past, and an example for those after (them).Thus We made them a precedent and a lesson[21] for the later generations.And We made them a precedent and an example for the later peoples.And We made them (a people) of the Past and an Example to later ages.
57 ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ٱبۡنُ مَرۡيَمَ مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوۡمُكَ مِنۡهُ يَصِدُّونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenḍuribaضربضُرِبَis presented,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,mathalanمثلامَثَلًا(as) an exampleidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!qawmukaقومكقَوْمُكَYour peoplemin'huمنهمِنْهُabout ityaṣiddūnaيصدونيَصِدُّونَlaughed aloud.And when the son of Mary is quoted as an example, behold! the folk laugh out,When the example of the son of Mary was given, your people laughed and jeered[22],And when the son of Mary was presented as an example,[1443] immediately your people laughed aloud.When (Jesus) the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold, thy people raise a clamour thereat (in ridicule)!
58 وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا خَيۡرٌ أَمۡ هُوَۚ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلَۢاۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ قَوۡمٌ خَصِمُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,aālihatunāأآلهتناءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا"Are our godskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorhuwaهوهُوَhe?"مامَاNotḍarabūhuضربوهضَرَبُوهُthey present itlakaلكلَكَto youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptjadalanجدلاجَدَلًۢا(for) argument.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplekhaṣimūnaخصمونخَصِمُونَargumentative.And say: Are our gods better, or is he? They raise not the objection save for argument. Nay! but they are a contentious folk.and they said, “Are Our gods better or he[23]?” They only mentioned him to you for the sake of argument. They are indeed a contentious people.And they said, "Are our gods better, or is he?"[1444] They did not present it [i.e., the comparison] except for [mere] argument. But, [in fact], they are a people prone to dispute.And they say, "Are our gods best, or he?" This they set forth to thee, only by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious people.
59 إِنۡ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبۡدٌ أَنۡعَمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ مَثَلٗا لِّبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَinإنإِنْNothuwaهوهُوَheillāإلاإِلَّا(was) exceptʿabdunعبدعَبْدٌa slave,anʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestowed Our favorʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himwajaʿalnāhuوجعلناهوَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We made himmathalanمثلامَثَلًاan examplelibanīلبنيلِّبَنِىٓfor (the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَfor (the) Children of Israel.He is nothing but a slave on whom We bestowed favour, and We made him a pattern for the Children of Israel.He was only a slave whom We[24] favored and made him an example for the Children of Israel.He [i.e., Jesus] was not but a servant upon whom We bestowed favor, and We made him an example for the Children of Israel.He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favour to him, and We made him an example to the Children of Israel.
60 وَلَوۡ نَشَآءُ لَجَعَلۡنَا مِنكُم مَّلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَخۡلُفُونَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnashāuنشاءنَشَآءُWe willed,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَجَعَلْنَاsurely We (could have) mademinkumمنكممِنكُمamong youmalāikatanملائكةمَّلَٰٓئِكَةًAngelsفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthyakhlufūnaيخلفونيَخْلُفُونَsucceeding.And had We willed We could have set among you angels to be viceroys in the earth.If We willed, We could [destroy you all and] replace you with angels, succeeding you on earth.And if We willed, We could have made [instead] of you angels succeeding [one another][1445] on the earth.And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst you, succeeding each other on the earth.
61 وَإِنَّهُۥ لَعِلۡمٞ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمۡتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَٱتَّبِعُونِۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٞ مُّسۡتَقِيمٞwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlaʿil'munلعلملَعِلْمٌsurely (is) a knowledgelilssāʿatiللساعةلِّلسَّاعَةِof the Hour.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottamtarunnaتمترنتَمْتَرُنَّ(be) doubtfulbihāبهابِهَاabout it,wa-ittabiʿūniواتبعونوَٱتَّبِعُونِand follow Me.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is the) Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight.And lo! verily there is knowledge of the Hour. So doubt ye not concerning it, but follow Me. This is the right path.And he [i.e., Jesus] will be a sign of the Hour; so do not have doubt about it and follow me[25]. This is a straight path.And indeed, he [i.e., Jesus] will be [a sign for] knowledge of the Hour, so be not in doubt of it, and follow Me.[1446] This is a straight path.And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is a Straight Way.
62 وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُۖ إِنَّهُۥ لَكُمۡ عَدُوّٞ مُّبِينٞwalāولاوَلَاAnd (let) notyaṣuddannakumuيصدنكميَصُدَّنَّكُمُavert youl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, helakumلكملَكُمْ(is) for youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemymubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.And let not Satan turn you aside. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.Do not let Satan turn you away [from the straight path], for he is your sworn enemy.And never let Satan avert you. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.Let not the Evil One hinder you: for he is to you an enemy avowed.
63 وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدۡ جِئۡتُكُم بِٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعۡضَ ٱلَّذِي تَخۡتَلِفُونَ فِيهِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāaجاءجَآءَcameʿīsāعيسىعِيسَىٰIsabil-bayinātiبالبيناتبِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِwith clear proofs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,qadقدقَدْ"Verily,ji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI have come to youbil-ḥik'matiبالحكمةبِٱلْحِكْمَةِwith wisdomwali-ubayyinaولأبينوَلِأُبَيِّنَand that I make clearlakumلكملَكُمto youbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtakhtalifūnaتختلفونتَخْتَلِفُونَyou differfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.fa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.When Jesus came with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), he said: I have come unto you with wisdom, and to make plain some of that concerning which ye differ. So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.When Jesus came with clear signs, he said, “I have come to you with wisdom, and to clarify to you some of that concerning which you differ; so fear Allah and obey me.And when Jesus brought clear proofs, he said, "I have come to you with wisdom [i.e., prophethood] and to make clear to you some of that over which you differ, so fear Allāh and obey me.When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: "Now have I come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points) on which ye dispute: therefore fear Allah and obey me.
64 إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمۡ فَٱعۡبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٞ مُّسۡتَقِيمٞinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,huwaهوهُوَHerabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight."Lo! Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord. So worship Him. This is a right path.Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord; so worship Him. This is a straight path.”Indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.""For Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye Him: this is a Straight Way."
65 فَٱخۡتَلَفَ ٱلۡأَحۡزَابُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِهِمۡۖ فَوَيۡلٞ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنۡ عَذَابِ يَوۡمٍ أَلِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe factionsminمنمِنۢfrombaynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْamong them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْwrongedminمنمِنْfromʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of the) Dayalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.But the factions among them differed. Then woe unto those who do wrong from the doom of a painful day.But the factions differed among themselves [about Jesus]; so woe to the wrongdoers from the punishment of a painful Day!But the denominations from among them differed [and separated], so woe to those who have wronged from the punishment of a painful Day.But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then woe to the wrong-doers, from the Penalty of a Grievous Day!
66 هَلۡ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن تَأۡتِيَهُم بَغۡتَةٗ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَhalهلهَلْAreyanẓurūnaينظرونيَنظُرُونَthey waitingillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(for) the Houranأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمit should come on thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenlywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive?Await they aught save the Hour, that it shall come upon them suddenly, when they know not?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them by surprise when they least expect it?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them suddenly while they perceive not?Do they only wait for the Hour - that it should come on them all of a sudden, while they perceive not?
67 ٱلۡأَخِلَّآءُ يَوۡمَئِذِۭ بَعۡضُهُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَal-akhilāuالأخلاءٱلْأَخِلَّآءُFriendsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Day,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto othersʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(will be) enemiesillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteous,Friends on that day will be foes one to another, save those who kept their duty (to Allah).On that Day, close friends will become enemies to one another, except the righteous,Close friends, that Day, will be enemies to each other, except for the righteousFriends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except the Righteous.
68 يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمۡ تَحۡزَنُونَyāʿibādiيا عباديَٰعِبَادِ"O My slaves!لالَاNokhawfunخوفخَوْفٌfearʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُon youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthis Daywalāولاوَلَآand notantumأنتمأَنتُمْyoutaḥzanūnaتحزنونتَحْزَنُونَwill grieve,O My slaves! For you there is no fear this day, nor is it ye who grieve;[It will be said to them], “O My slaves, there is no fear for you Today, nor will you grieve,[To whom Allāh will say], "O My servants, no fear will there be concerning you this Day, nor will you grieve,My devotees! no fear shall be on you that Day, nor shall ye grieve,-
69 ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَكَانُواْ مُسۡلِمِينَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verseswakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand weremus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَsubmissive.(Ye) who believed Our revelations and were self-surrendered,[those] who believed in Our verses and submitted [to Us as Muslims].[You] who believed in Our verses and were Muslims.(Being) those who have believed in Our Signs and bowed (their wills to Ours) in Islam.
70 ٱدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ أَنتُمۡ وَأَزۡوَٰجُكُمۡ تُحۡبَرُونَud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEnterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadise,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouwa-azwājukumوأزواجكموَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْand your spousestuḥ'barūnaتحبرونتُحْبَرُونَdelighted."Enter the Garden, ye and your wives, to be made glad.Enter Paradise, you and your companions[26], rejoicing in bliss.”Enter Paradise, you and your kinds,[1447] delighted."Enter ye the Garden, ye and your wives, in (beauty and) rejoicing.
71 يُطَافُ عَلَيۡهِم بِصِحَافٖ مِّن ذَهَبٖ وَأَكۡوَابٖۖ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشۡتَهِيهِ ٱلۡأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ ٱلۡأَعۡيُنُۖ وَأَنتُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَyuṭāfuيطافيُطَافُWill be circulatedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمfor thembiṣiḥāfinبصحافبِصِحَافٍplatesminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwa-akwābinوأكوابوَأَكْوَابٍand cups.wafīhāوفيهاوَفِيهَاAnd thereinمامَا(is) whattashtahīhiتشتهيهتَشْتَهِيهِdesiresl-anfusuالأنفسٱلْأَنفُسُthe soulswataladhuوتلذوَتَلَذُّand delightsl-aʿyunuالأعينٱلْأَعْيُنُthe eyes,wa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْand youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَwill abide forever.Therein are brought round for them trays of gold and goblets, and therein is all that souls desire and eyes find sweet. And ye are immortal therein.Golden trays and cups will be passed around among them; there will be all that souls desire and eyes delight in, and you will abide therein forever.Circulated among them will be plates and vessels of gold. And therein is whatever the souls desire and [what] delights the eyes, and you will abide therein eternally.To them will be passed round, dishes and goblets of gold: there will be there all that the souls could desire, all that their eyes could delight in: and ye shall abide therein (for eye).
72 وَتِلۡكَ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُورِثۡتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) the Paradiseallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichūrith'tumūhāأورثتموهاأُورِثْتُمُوهَاyou are made to inheritbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo.This is the Garden which ye are made to inherit because of what ye used to do.That is Paradise which you will inherit for what you used to do.And that is Paradise which you are made to inherit for what you used to do.Such will be the Garden of which ye are made heirs for your (good) deeds (in life).
73 لَكُمۡ فِيهَا فَٰكِهَةٞ كَثِيرَةٞ مِّنۡهَا تَأۡكُلُونَlakumلكملَكُمْFor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinfākihatunفاكهةفَٰكِهَةٌ(are) fruitskathīratunكثيرةكَثِيرَةٌabundant,min'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom ittakulūnaتأكلونتَأْكُلُونَyou will eat.Therein for you is fruit in plenty whence to eat.You will have therein abundant fruit[27] to eat from.For you therein is much fruit[1448] from which you will eat.Ye shall have therein abundance of fruit, from which ye shall have satisfaction.
74 إِنَّ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsفيفِى(will be) inʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hellkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَabiding forever.Lo! the guilty are immortal in hell's torment.Indeed, the wicked will be in the punishment of Hell forever.Indeed, the criminals will be in the punishment of Hell, abiding eternally.The sinners will be in the Punishment of Hell, to dwell therein (for aye):
75 لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنۡهُمۡ وَهُمۡ فِيهِ مُبۡلِسُونَلالَاNotyufattaruيفتريُفَتَّرُwill it subsideʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfor them,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīhiفيهفِيهِin itmub'lisūnaمبلسونمُبْلِسُونَ(will) despair.It is not relaxed for them, and they despair therein.It will not be lightened for them, and they will remain therein in utter despair.It will not be allowed to subside for them, and they, therein, are in despair.Nowise will the (Punishment) be lightened for them, and in despair will they be there overwhelmed.
76 وَمَا ظَلَمۡنَٰهُمۡ وَلَٰكِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notẓalamnāhumظلمناهمظَلَمْنَٰهُمْWe wronged themwalākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutkānūكانواكَانُواْthey werehumuهمهُمُthemselvesl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwrongdoers.We wronged them not, but they it was who did the wrong.We did not wrong them, but they themselves were the wrongdoers.And We did not wrong them, but it was they who were the wrongdoers.Nowise shall We be unjust to them: but it is they who have been unjust themselves.
77 وَنَادَوۡاْ يَٰمَٰلِكُ لِيَقۡضِ عَلَيۡنَا رَبُّكَۖ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّٰكِثُونَwanādawونادواوَنَادَوْاْAnd they will call,yāmālikuيا مالكيَٰمَٰلِكُ"O Malik!liyaqḍiليقضلِيَقْضِLet put an endʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord."qālaقالقَالَHe (will) say,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُم"Indeed, youmākithūnaماكثونمَّٰكِثُونَ(will) remain."And they cry: O master! Let thy Lord make an end of us. He saith: Lo! here ye must remain.They will cry out, “O Mālik[28], let your Lord put an end to us!” He will say, “You are here to stay.”And they will call, "O Mālik,[1449] let your Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Indeed, you will remain."They will cry: "O Malik! would that thy Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Nay, but ye shall abide!"
78 لَقَدۡ جِئۡنَٰكُم بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَكُمۡ لِلۡحَقِّ كَٰرِهُونَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'nākumجئناكمجِئْنَٰكُمWe have brought youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharakumأكثركمأَكْثَرَكُمْmost of you,lil'ḥaqqiللحقلِلْحَقِّto the truthkārihūnaكارهونكَٰرِهُونَ(are) averse.We verily brought the Truth unto you, but ye were, most of you, averse to the Truth.We surely brought you the truth, but most of you were averse to the truth.We had certainly brought you the truth, but most of you, to the truth, were averse.Verily We have brought the Truth to you: but most of you have a hatred for Truth.
79 أَمۡ أَبۡرَمُوٓاْ أَمۡرٗا فَإِنَّا مُبۡرِمُونَamأمأَمْOrabramūأبرمواأَبْرَمُوٓاْhave they determinedamranأمراأَمْرًاan affair?fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاThen indeed, Wemub'rimūnaمبرمونمُبْرِمُونَ(are) determined.Or do they determine any thing (against the Prophet)? Lo! We (also) are determining.Have they devised a plan[29]? We too have devised a plan.Or have they devised [some] affair?[1450] But indeed, We are devising [a plan].What! have they settled some plan (among themselves)? But it is We Who settle things.
80 أَمۡ يَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسۡمَعُ سِرَّهُمۡ وَنَجۡوَىٰهُمۚ بَلَىٰ وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيۡهِمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَamأمأَمْOryaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَ(do) they thinkannāأناأَنَّاthat Weلالَا(can) notnasmaʿuنسمعنَسْمَعُhearsirrahumسرهمسِرَّهُمْtheir secret(s)wanajwāhumونجواهموَنَجْوَىٰهُمand their private counsel(s)?balāبلىبَلَىٰNay,warusulunāورسلناوَرُسُلُنَاand Our Messengersladayhimلديهملَدَيْهِمْwith them,yaktubūnaيكتبونيَكْتُبُونَare recording.Or deem they that We cannot hear their secret thoughts and private confidences? Nay, but Our envoys, present with them, do record.Do they think that We do not hear their secret talks and private counsels? Yes indeed, and Our angel-messengers are with them recording everything.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private conversations? Yes, [We do], and Our messengers [i.e., angels] are with them recording.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private counsels? Indeed (We do), and Our messengers are by them, to record.
81 قُلۡ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ وَلَدٞ فَأَنَا۠ أَوَّلُ ٱلۡعَٰبِدِينَqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِن"Ifkānaكانكَانَhadlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswaladunولدوَلَدٌa son.fa-anāفأنافَأَنَا۠Then, Iawwaluأولأَوَّلُ(would be the) firstl-ʿābidīnaالعابدينٱلْعَٰبِدِينَ(of) the worshippers."Say (O Muhammad): If the Beneficent One hath a son, then, I shall be first among the worshippers. (But there is no son).Say, “If the Most Compassionate truly had a son, I would be the first of [his] worshipers[30].”Say, [O Muḥammad], "If the Most Merciful had a son, then I would be the first of [his] worshippers."[1451]Say: "If (Allah) Most Gracious had a son, I would be the first to worship."
82 سُبۡحَٰنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَرۡشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَsub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَGlory berabbiربرَبِّ(to the) Lord,l-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Throne,ʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyaṣifūnaيصفونيَصِفُونَthey ascribe.Glorified be the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne, from that which they ascribe (unto Him)!Glory be to the Lord of the heavens and earth, Lord of the Throne, far above what they ascribe [to Him].Exalted is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Lord of the Throne, above what they describe.Glory to the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne (of Authority)! (He is free) from the things they attribute (to him)!
83 فَذَرۡهُمۡ يَخُوضُواْ وَيَلۡعَبُواْ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُواْ يَوۡمَهُمُ ٱلَّذِي يُوعَدُونَfadharhumفذرهمفَذَرْهُمْSo leave themyakhūḍūيخوضوايَخُوضُواْ(to) converse vainlywayalʿabūويلعبواوَيَلْعَبُواْand playḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyulāqūيلاقوايُلَٰقُواْthey meetyawmahumuيومهميَوْمَهُمُtheir Dayalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey are promisedSo let them flounder (in their talk) and play until they meet the Day which they are promised.So leave them to indulge in falsehood and amuse themselves until they meet their Day that they are promised.So leave them to converse vainly and amuse themselves until they meet their Day which they are promised.So leave them to babble and play (with vanities) until they meet that Day of theirs, which they have been promised.
84 وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِلَٰهٞ وَفِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَٰهٞۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whoفيفِى(is) inl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heaven -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod,wafīوفيوَفِىand inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُ(is) the All-Wise,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.And He it is Who in the heaven is Allah, and in the earth Allah. He is the Wise, the Knower.It is He Who is God in the heaven and God on earth, and He is the All-Wise, the All-Knowing.And it is He [i.e., Allāh] who is [the only] deity in the heaven, and on the earth [the only] deity. And He is the Wise, the Knowing.It is He Who is Allah in heaven and Allah on earth; and He is full of Wisdom and Knowledge.
85 وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُۥ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُۥ عِلۡمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَwatabārakaوتباركوَتَبَارَكَAnd blessed (is)alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Who -lahuلهلَهُۥto Whommul'kuملكمُلْكُ(belongs the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of themwaʿindahuوعندهوَعِندَهُۥand with Himʿil'muعلمعِلْمُ(is the) knowledgel-sāʿatiالساعةٱلسَّاعَةِ(of) the Hour,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And blessed be He unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and with Whom is knowledge of the Hour, and unto Whom ye will be returned.Blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. With Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to Him you will be returned.And blessed is He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them and with whom is knowledge of the Hour and to whom you will be returned.And blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all between them: with Him is the Knowledge of the Hour (of Judgment): and to Him shall ye be brought back.
86 وَلَا يَمۡلِكُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَهُمۡ يَعۡلَمُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُhave poweralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَthey invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِbesides Himl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(for) the intercession;illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhoshahidaشهدشَهِدَtestifiesbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّto the truth,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And those unto whom they cry instead of Him possess no power of intercession, saving him who beareth witness unto the Truth knowingly.Those whom they supplicate[31] besides Him have no power to intercede, except those who testify to the truth knowingly[32].And those they invoke[1452] besides Him do not possess [power of] intercession; but only those who testify to the truth [can benefit], and they know.[1453]And those whom they invoke besides Allah have no power of intercession;- only he who bears witness to the Truth, and they know (him).
87 وَلَئِن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّنۡ خَلَقَهُمۡ لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤۡفَكُونَwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifsa-altahumسألتهمسَأَلْتَهُمyou ask themmanمنمَّنْwhokhalaqahumخلقهمخَلَقَهُمْcreated them,layaqūlunnaليقولنلَيَقُولُنَّthey will certainly say,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah."fa-annāفأنىفَأَنَّىٰThen howyu'fakūnaيؤفكونيُؤْفَكُونَare they deluded?And if thou ask them who created them, they will surely say: Allah. How then are they turned away?If you ask them who created them[33], they will surely say, “Allah.” How are they then deluded?And if you asked them[1454] who created them, they would surely say, "Allāh." So how are they deluded?If thou ask them, who created them, they will certainly say, Allah: How then are they deluded away (from the Truth)?
88 وَقِيلِهِۦ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوۡمٞ لَّا يُؤۡمِنُونَwaqīlihiوقيلهوَقِيلِهِۦAnd his saying,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleلالَّا(who do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve."And he saith: O my Lord! Lo! these are a folk who believe not.And [Allah acknowledges] his saying[34], “O my Lord, these are a people who do not believe.”And [Allāh acknowledges] his saying,[1455] "O my Lord, indeed these are a people who do not believe."(Allah has knowledge) of the (Prophet's) cry, "O my Lord! Truly these are people who will not believe!"
89 فَٱصۡفَحۡ عَنۡهُمۡ وَقُلۡ سَلَٰمٞۚ فَسَوۡفَ يَعۡلَمُونَfa-iṣ'faḥفاصفحفَٱصْفَحْSo turn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace."fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَBut soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَthey will know.Then bear with them (O Muhammad) and say: Peace. But they will come to know.So turn away from them and say, “Peace[35].” They will come to know.So turn aside from them and say, "Peace."[1456] But they are going to know.But turn away from them, and say "Peace!" But soon shall they know!
1 حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1458]Ha-Mim.
2 وَٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِwal-kitābiوالكتابوَٱلْكِتَٰبِBy the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear,By the Scripture that maketh plainBy the clear Book.By the clear Book,By the Book that makes things clear;-
3 إِنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَٰهُ فِي لَيۡلَةٖ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنذِرِينَinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weanzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُrevealed itفيفِىinlaylatinليلةلَيْلَةٍa NightmubārakatinمباركةمُّبَٰرَكَةٍBlessed.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] aremundhirīnaمنذرينمُنذِرِينَ(ever) warning.Lo! We revealed it on a blessed night - Lo! We are ever warning -Indeed, We sent it[2] down on a blessed night, We have been warning about.Indeed, We sent it down during a blessed night.[1459] Indeed, We were to warn [mankind].We sent it down during a Blessed Night: for We (ever) wish to warn (against Evil).
4 فِيهَا يُفۡرَقُ كُلُّ أَمۡرٍ حَكِيمٍfīhāفيهافِيهَاThereinyuf'raquيفرقيُفْرَقُis made distinctkulluكلكُلُّeveryamrinأمرأَمْرٍaffair,ḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍwise,Whereon every wise command is made clearOn that night, every matter of wisdom is determined[3]Therein [i.e., on that night] is made distinct[1460] every precise matter -In the (Night) is made distinct every affair of wisdom,
5 أَمۡرٗا مِّنۡ عِندِنَآۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَamranأمراأَمْرًاA commandminمنمِّنْfromʿindināعندناعِندِنَآUs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] aremur'silīnaمرسلينمُرْسِلِينَ(ever) sending,As a command from Our presence - Lo! We are ever sending -by Our command. We have always sent messengers.[Every] matter [proceeding] from Us. Indeed, We were to send [a messenger]By command, from Our Presence. For We (ever) send (revelations),
6 رَحۡمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًAs Mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.A mercy from thy Lord. Lo! He, even He is the Hearer, the Knower,as a mercy from your Lord. He is indeed the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing,As mercy from your Lord. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing,As Mercy from thy Lord: for He hears and knows (all things);
7 رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَrabbiربرَبِّLordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between both of them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou aremūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَcertain.Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye would be sure.Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.Lord of the heavens and the earth and that between them, if you would be certain.The Lord of the heavens and the earth and all between them, if ye (but) have an assured faith.
8 لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ يُحۡيِۦ وَيُمِيتُۖ رَبُّكُمۡ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَلالَآ(There is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim;yuḥ'yīيحيييُحْىِۦHe gives lifewayumītuويميتوَيُمِيتُand causes death,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْyour Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your fathersl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former.There is no Allah save Him. He quickeneth and giveth death; your Lord and Lord of your forefathers.None has the right to be worshiped except Him, Who gives life and causes death – your Lord, and the Lord of your forefathers.There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death. [He is] your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers.There is no god but He: It is He Who gives life and gives death,- The Lord and Cherisher to you and your earliest ancestors.
9 بَلۡ هُمۡ فِي شَكّٖ يَلۡعَبُونَbalبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyفيفِى(are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubt -yalʿabūnaيلعبونيَلْعَبُونَplaying.Nay, but they play in doubt.But they are in doubt, amusing themselves.But they are in doubt, amusing themselves.Yet they play about in doubt.
10 فَٱرۡتَقِبۡ يَوۡمَ تَأۡتِي ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِدُخَانٖ مُّبِينٖfa-ir'taqibفارتقبفَٱرْتَقِبْThen watchyawmaيوميَوْمَ(for the) Daytatīتأتيتَأْتِى(when) will bringl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe skybidukhāninبدخانبِدُخَانٍsmokemubīninمبينمُّبِينٍvisible,But watch thou (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce visible smokeSo wait for a day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke[4],Then watch for the Day when the sky will bring a visible smokeThen watch thou for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke (or mist) plainly visible,
11 يَغۡشَى ٱلنَّاسَۖ هَٰذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٞyaghshāيغشىيَغْشَىEnvelopingl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe people.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(will be) a punishmentalīmunأليمأَلِيمٌpainful.That will envelop the people. This will be a painful torment.that will overwhelm the people. This is a painful punishment!Covering the people; this is a painful torment.Enveloping the people: this will be a Penalty Grievous.
12 رَّبَّنَا ٱكۡشِفۡ عَنَّا ٱلۡعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤۡمِنُونَrabbanāربنارَّبَّنَا"Our Lord!ik'shifاكشفٱكْشِفْRemoveʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment;innāإناإِنَّاindeed, wemu'minūnaمؤمنونمُؤْمِنُونَ(are) believers."(Then they will say): Our Lord relieve us of the torment. Lo! we are believers.[They will cry,] “Our Lord, remove the punishment from us; we will surely believe!”[They will say], "Our Lord, remove from us the torment; indeed, we are believers."(They will say:) "Our Lord! remove the Penalty from us, for we do really believe!"
13 أَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلذِّكۡرَىٰ وَقَدۡ جَآءَهُمۡ رَسُولٞ مُّبِينٞannāأنىأَنَّىٰHow canlahumuلهملَهُمُ(there be) for theml-dhik'rāالذكرىٱلذِّكْرَىٰthe reminder,waqadوقدوَقَدْwhen verily,jāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْhad come to themrasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.How can there be remembrance for them, when a messenger making plain (the Truth) had already come unto them,How will they take heed, when a messenger who explained things clearly has already come to them?How will there be for them a reminder [at that time]? And there had come to them a clear Messenger.How shall the message be (effectual) for them, seeing that an Messenger explaining things clearly has (already) come to them,-
14 ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوۡاْ عَنۡهُ وَقَالُواْ مُعَلَّمٞ مَّجۡنُونٌthummaثمثُمَّThentawallawتولواتَوَلَّوْاْthey turned awayʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom himwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,muʿallamunمعلممُعَلَّمٌ"One taught,majnūnunمجنونمَّجْنُونٌa mad man."And they had turned away from him and said: One taught (by others), a madman?Then they turned away from him and said, “[He is] a madman, taught by others.”Then they turned away from him and said, "[He was] taught [and is] a madman."Yet they turn away from him and say: "Tutored (by others), a man possessed!"
15 إِنَّا كَاشِفُواْ ٱلۡعَذَابِ قَلِيلًاۚ إِنَّكُمۡ عَآئِدُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekāshifūكاشفوكَاشِفُواْ(will) removel-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمْindeed, youʿāidūnaعائدونعَآئِدُونَ(will) return.Lo! We withdraw the torment a little. Lo! ye return (to disbelief).We shall hold the punishment back for a while, but you will surely return [to disbelief].Indeed, We will remove the torment for a little. Indeed, you [disbelievers] will return [to disbelief].We shall indeed remove the Penalty for a while, (but) truly ye will revert (to your ways).
16 يَوۡمَ نَبۡطِشُ ٱلۡبَطۡشَةَ ٱلۡكُبۡرَىٰٓ إِنَّا مُنتَقِمُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynabṭishuنبطشنَبْطِشُWe will seizel-baṭshataالبطشةٱلْبَطْشَةَ(with) the seizurel-kub'rāالكبرىٱلْكُبْرَىٰٓthe greatest,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, Wemuntaqimūnaمنتقمونمُنتَقِمُونَ(will) take retribution.On the day when We shall seize them with the greater seizure, (then) in truth We shall punish.On the Day when We seize [them] with the greatest assault, We will surely exact retribution.The Day We will strike with the greatest assault, indeed, We will take retribution.One day We shall seize you with a mighty onslaught: We will indeed (then) exact Retribution!
17 ۞ وَلَقَدۡ فَتَنَّا قَبۡلَهُمۡ قَوۡمَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَجَآءَهُمۡ رَسُولٞ كَرِيمٌwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,fatannāفتنافَتَنَّاWe triedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمْbefore themqawmaقومقَوْمَ(the) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,wajāahumوجاءهموَجَآءَهُمْand came to themrasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengerkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.And verily We tried before them Pharaoh's folk, when there came unto them a noble messenger,Indeed, We tested the people of Pharaoh before them, when a noble messenger came to them,And We had already tried before them the people of Pharaoh, and there came to them a noble messenger [i.e., Moses],We did, before them, try the people of Pharaoh: there came to them a messenger most honourable,
18 أَنۡ أَدُّوٓاْ إِلَيَّ عِبَادَ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞanأنأَنْThat,addūأدواأَدُّوٓاْ"Deliverilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meʿibādaعبادعِبَادَ(the) servantsl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Saying: Give up to me the slaves of Allah. Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you.[saying], “Hand over to me the slaves of Allah[5]. I am indeed a trustworthy messenger to you,[Saying], "Render to me the servants of Allāh.[1461] Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger,"Saying: "Restore to me the Servants of Allah: I am to you an messenger worthy of all trust;
19 وَأَن لَّا تَعۡلُواْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم بِسُلۡطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖwa-anوأنوَأَنAnd thatلالَّا(do) nottaʿlūتعلواتَعْلُواْexalt yourselvesʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُم[I] have come to youbisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍwith an authoritymubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.And saying: Be not proud against Allah. Lo! I bring you a clear warrant.and do not be arrogant towards Allah. I have certainly come to you with clear proof.And [saying], "Be not haughty with Allāh. Indeed, I have come to you with clear evidence."And be not arrogant as against Allah: for I come to you with authority manifest.
20 وَإِنِّي عُذۡتُ بِرَبِّي وَرَبِّكُمۡ أَن تَرۡجُمُونِwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Iʿudh'tuعذتعُذْتُ[I] seek refugebirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىwith my Lordwarabbikumوربكموَرَبِّكُمْand your Lordanأنأَنlesttarjumūniترجمونتَرْجُمُونِyou stone me.And lo! I have sought refuge in my Lord and your Lord lest ye stone me to death.And I certainly seek refuge with my Lord and your Lord, lest you stone me to death[6].And indeed, I have sought refuge in my Lord and your Lord, lest you stone me.[1462]"For me, I have sought safety with my Lord and your Lord, against your injuring me.
21 وَإِن لَّمۡ تُؤۡمِنُواْ لِي فَٱعۡتَزِلُونِwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iflamلملَّمْnottu'minūتؤمنواتُؤْمِنُواْyou believeليلِىme,fa-iʿ'tazilūniفاعتزلونفَٱعْتَزِلُونِthen leave me alone."And if ye put no faith in me, then let me go.If you do not believe me, then leave me alone.”But if you do not believe me, then leave me alone.""If ye believe me not, at least keep yourselves away from me."
22 فَدَعَا رَبَّهُۥٓ أَنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوۡمٞ مُّجۡرِمُونَfadaʿāفدعافَدَعَاSo he calledrabbahuربهرَبَّهُۥٓhis Lord,annaأنأَنَّ"Thathāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplemuj'rimūnaمجرمونمُّجْرِمُونَcriminals."And he cried unto his Lord, (saying): These are guilty folk.Then he called upon his Lord, “These are wicked people”.And [finally] he called to his Lord that these were a criminal people.(But they were aggressive:) then he cried to his Lord: "These are indeed a people given to sin."
23 فَأَسۡرِ بِعِبَادِي لَيۡلًا إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَfa-asriفأسرفَأَسْرِThen "Set outbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىwith My slaveslaylanليلالَيْلًا(by) night.innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمIndeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed.Then (his Lord commanded): Take away My slaves by night. Lo! ye will be followed,[Allah said], “Leave along with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.[Allāh said], "Then set out with My servants by night. Indeed, you are to be pursued.(The reply came:) "March forth with My Servants by night: for ye are sure to be pursued.
24 وَٱتۡرُكِ ٱلۡبَحۡرَ رَهۡوًاۖ إِنَّهُمۡ جُندٞ مُّغۡرَقُونَwa-ut'rukiواتركوَٱتْرُكِAnd leavel-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe searahwanرهوارَهْوًاat rest.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyjundunجندجُندٌ(are) an armymugh'raqūnaمغرقونمُّغْرَقُونَ(to be) drowned."And leave the sea behind at rest, for lo! they are a drowned host.And leave the sea parted[7]; for they are surely an army destined to drown.”And leave the sea in stillness.[1463] Indeed, they are an army to be drowned.""And leave the sea as a furrow (divided): for they are a host (destined) to be drowned."
25 كَمۡ تَرَكُواْ مِن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖkamكمكَمْHow manytarakūتركواتَرَكُواْ(did) they leaveminمنمِنofjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,How many were the gardens and the watersprings that they left behind,[Imagine] how many gardens and springs they left behind,How much they left behind of gardens and springsHow many were the gardens and springs they left behind,
26 وَزُرُوعٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwazurūʿinوزروعوَزُرُوعٍAnd cornfieldswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand placeskarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble,And the cornlands and the goodly sitesand crops and splendid mansions,And crops and noble sitesAnd corn-fields and noble buildings,
27 وَنَعۡمَةٖ كَانُواْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهِينَwanaʿmatinونعمةوَنَعْمَةٍAnd pleasant thingskānūكانواكَانُواْthey used tofīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinfākihīnaفاكهينفَٰكِهِينَtake delight!And pleasant things wherein they took delight!and luxuries they used to rejoice therein.And comfort wherein they were amused.And wealth (and conveniences of life), wherein they had taken such delight!
28 كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَٰهَا قَوۡمًا ءَاخَرِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We made it (an) inherit(ance)qawmanقوماقَوْمًا(for) a peopleākharīnaآخرينءَاخَرِينَanother.Even so (it was), and We made it an inheritance for other folk;So it was; and We made another people inherit all that.Thus. And We caused to inherit it another people.Thus (was their end)! And We made other people inherit (those things)!
29 فَمَا بَكَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَمَا كَانُواْ مُنظَرِينَfamāفمافَمَاAnd notbakatبكتبَكَتْweptʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُfor theml-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavenwal-arḍuوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضُand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand notkānūكانواكَانُواْthey weremunẓarīnaمنظرينمُنظَرِينَgiven respite.And the heaven and the earth wept not for them, nor were they reprieved.Neither the heaven nor earth wept for them, nor were they given any respite.And the heaven and earth wept not for them, nor were they reprieved.And neither heaven nor earth shed a tear over them: nor were they given a respite (again).
30 وَلَقَدۡ نَجَّيۡنَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنَ ٱلۡعَذَابِ ٱلۡمُهِينِwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,najjaynāنجينانَجَّيْنَاWe savedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israelminaمنمِنَfroml-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentl-muhīniالمهينٱلْمُهِينِthe humiliating,And We delivered the Children of Israel from the shameful doom;Thus did We save the Children of Israel from the humiliating punishment,And We certainly saved the Children of Israel from the humiliating torment -We did deliver aforetime the Children of Israel from humiliating Punishment,
31 مِن فِرۡعَوۡنَۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَالِيٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُسۡرِفِينَminمنمِنFromfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasʿāliyanعالياعَالِيًاarrogantminaمنمِّنَamongl-mus'rifīnaالمسرفينٱلْمُسْرِفِينَthe transgressors.(We delivered them) from Pharaoh. Lo! he was a tyrant of the wanton ones.from Pharaoh. He was indeed arrogant who transgressed all bounds.From Pharaoh. Indeed, he was a haughty one among the transgressors.Inflicted by Pharaoh, for he was arrogant (even) among inordinate transgressors.
32 وَلَقَدِ ٱخۡتَرۡنَٰهُمۡ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عَلَى ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadiولقدوَلَقَدِAnd certainlyikh'tarnāhumاخترناهمٱخْتَرْنَٰهُمْWe chose themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰbyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledgeʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worlds.And We chose them, purposely, above (all) creatures.We chose them[8] knowingly over all other peoples.And We certainly chose them by knowledge over [all] the worlds.And We chose them aforetime above the nations, knowingly,
33 وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ مَا فِيهِ بَلَٰٓؤٞاْ مُّبِينٌwaātaynāhumوآتيناهموَءَاتَيْنَٰهُمAnd We gave themminaمنمِّنَofl-āyātiالآياتٱلْءَايَٰتِthe Signsمامَاthatfīhiفيهفِيهِin itbalāonبلاءبَلَٰٓؤٌاْ(was) a trialmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.And We gave them portents wherein was a clear trial.And We gave them signs in which there was a clear test.And We gave them of signs that in which there was a clear trial.And granted them Signs in which there was a manifest trial
34 إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَيَقُولُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselayaqūlūnaليقولونلَيَقُولُونَsurely, they say,Lo! these, forsooth, are saying:Indeed, these [Makkans] say,Indeed, these [disbelievers] are saying,As to these (Quraish), they say forsooth:
35 إِنۡ هِيَ إِلَّا مَوۡتَتُنَا ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَمَا نَحۡنُ بِمُنشَرِينَinإنإِنْ"Nothiyaهيهِىَitillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butmawtatunāموتتنامَوْتَتُنَاour deathl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe firstwamāوماوَمَاand notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimunsharīnaبمنشرينبِمُنشَرِينَ(will be) raised again.There is naught but our first death, and we shall not be raised again.“There is nothing after our first death, and we will not be resurrected,"There is not but our first death, and we will not be resurrected."There is nothing beyond our first death, and we shall not be raised again.
36 فَأۡتُواْ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَfatūفأتوافَأْتُواْThen bringbiābāināبآبائنابِـَٔابَآئِنَآour forefathers,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Bring back our fathers, if ye speak the truth!then bring back our forefathers if you are truthful.”Then bring [back] our forefathers, if you should be truthful.""Then bring (back) our forefathers, if what ye say is true!"
37 أَهُمۡ خَيۡرٌ أَمۡ قَوۡمُ تُبَّعٖ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ مُجۡرِمِينَahumأهمأَهُمْAre theykhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peopletubbaʿinتبعتُبَّعٍ(of) Tubbawa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَand thoseminمنمِنbefore them?qablihimقبلهمقَبْلِهِمْbefore them?ahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْWe destroyed them,innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْindeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْweremuj'rimīnaمجرمينمُجْرِمِينَcriminals.Are they better, or the folk of Tubb'a and those before them? We destroyed them, for surely they were guilty.Are they better [in power] or the people of Tubba‘[9] and those who were before them? We destroyed them, for they were truly wicked[10].Are they better or the people of Tubbaʿ[1464] and those before them? We destroyed them, [for] indeed, they were criminals.What! Are they better than the people of Tubba and those who were before them? We destroyed them because they were guilty of sin.
38 وَمَا خَلَقۡنَا ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا لَٰعِبِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَاWe createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themlāʿibīnaلاعبينلَٰعِبِينَ(in) play.And We created not the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, in play.We have not created the heavens and earth and all that is between them for amusement.And We did not create the heavens and earth and that between them in play.We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them, merely in (idle) sport:
39 مَا خَلَقۡنَٰهُمَآ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَمامَاNotkhalaqnāhumāخلقناهماخَلَقْنَٰهُمَآWe created both of themillāإلاإِلَّاbutbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin [the] truth,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.We created them not save with truth; but most of them know not.We have not created them except for a true purpose, but most of them do not know.We did not create them except in truth, but most of them do not know.We created them not except for just ends: but most of them do not understand.
40 إِنَّ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡفَصۡلِ مِيقَٰتُهُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,yawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) Day of Judgmentl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(the) Day of Judgmentmīqātuhumميقاتهممِيقَٰتُهُمْ(is) an appointed term for themajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.Assuredly the Day of Decision is the term for all of them,Indeed, the Day of Judgment is the time appointed for them all,Indeed, the Day of Judgement is the appointed time for them all -Verily the Day of sorting out is the time appointed for all of them,-
41 يَوۡمَ لَا يُغۡنِي مَوۡلًى عَن مَّوۡلٗى شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَا هُمۡ يُنصَرُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayلالَاnotyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىwill availmawlanمولىمَوْلًىa relationʿanعنعَنformawlanمولىمَّوْلًىa relationshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanythingwalāولاوَلَاand nothumهمهُمْtheyyunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَwill be helped.A day when friend can in naught avail friend, nor can they be helped,the Day when no patron[11] will avail another in the least, nor will they be helped,The Day when no relation[1465] will avail a relation at all, nor will they be helped -The Day when no protector can avail his client in aught, and no help can they receive,
42 إِلَّا مَن رَّحِمَ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُillāإلاإِلَّاExcept,manمنمَن(on) whomraḥimaرحمرَّحِمَAllah has mercy.l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has mercy.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.Save him on whom Allah hath mercy. Lo! He is the Mighty, the Merciful.except those to whom Allah shows mercy. He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.Except those [believers] on whom Allāh has mercy. Indeed, He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.Except such as receive Allah's Mercy: for He is Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
43 إِنَّ شَجَرَتَ ٱلزَّقُّومِinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,shajarataشجرتشَجَرَتَ(the) treel-zaqūmiالزقومٱلزَّقُّومِ(of) ZaqqumLo! the tree of Zaqqum,Indeed, the tree of ZaqqūmIndeed, the tree of zaqqūmVerily the tree of Zaqqum
44 طَعَامُ ٱلۡأَثِيمِṭaʿāmuطعامطَعَامُ(Will be) foodl-athīmiالأثيمٱلْأَثِيمِ(of) the sinner(s).The food of the sinner!will be the food of the sinful,Is food for the sinful.Will be the food of the Sinful,-
45 كَٱلۡمُهۡلِ يَغۡلِي فِي ٱلۡبُطُونِkal-muh'liكالمهلكَٱلْمُهْلِLike the murky oil,yaghlīيغلييَغْلِىit will boilفيفِىinl-buṭūniالبطونٱلْبُطُونِthe bellies,Like molten brass, it seetheth in their bellieslike molten metal that will boil in their belliesLike murky oil, it boils within belliesLike molten brass; it will boil in their insides.
46 كَغَلۡيِ ٱلۡحَمِيمِkaghalyiكغليكَغَلْىِLike boilingl-ḥamīmiالحميمٱلْحَمِيمِ(of) scalding water.As the seething of boiling water.like the boiling of scalding water.Like the boiling of scalding water.Like the boiling of scalding water.
47 خُذُوهُ فَٱعۡتِلُوهُ إِلَىٰ سَوَآءِ ٱلۡجَحِيمِkhudhūhuخذوهخُذُوهُ"Seize himfa-iʿ'tilūhuفاعتلوهفَٱعْتِلُوهُand drag himilāإلىإِلَىٰintosawāiسواءسَوَآءِ(the) midstl-jaḥīmiالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمِ(of) the Hellfire,(And it will be said): Take him and drag him to the midst of hell,[It will be said], “Seize him and drag him into the midst of the Blazing Fire.[It will be commanded], "Seize him and drag him into the midst of the Hellfire,(A voice will cry: "Seize ye him and drag him into the midst of the Blazing Fire!
48 ثُمَّ صُبُّواْ فَوۡقَ رَأۡسِهِۦ مِنۡ عَذَابِ ٱلۡحَمِيمِthummaثمثُمَّThenṣubbūصبواصُبُّواْpourfawqaفوقفَوْقَoverrasihiرأسهرَأْسِهِۦhis headminمنمِنْofʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentl-ḥamīmiالحميمٱلْحَمِيمِ(of) the scalding water.Then pour upon his head the torment of boiling water.Then pour over his head the torment of scalding water.”Then pour over his head from the torment of scalding water.""Then pour over his head the Penalty of Boiling Water,
49 ذُقۡ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡكَرِيمُdhuqذقذُقْTaste!innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youantaأنتأَنتَ[you] (were)l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe mighty,l-karīmuالكريمٱلْكَرِيمُthe noble.(Saying): Taste! Lo! thou wast forsooth the mighty, the noble!“Taste this. You are surely the mighty and honorable![12][It will be said], "Taste! Indeed, you are the honored, the noble![1466]"Taste thou (this)! Truly wast thou mighty, full of honour!
50 إِنَّ هَٰذَا مَا كُنتُم بِهِۦ تَمۡتَرُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisمامَا(is) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou used tobihiبهبِهِۦ[about it]tamtarūnaتمترونتَمْتَرُونَdoubt."Lo! this is that whereof ye used to doubt.This is what you [all] used to doubt.”Indeed, this is what you used to dispute.""Truly this is what ye used to doubt!"
51 إِنَّ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ فِي مَقَامٍ أَمِينٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousفيفِى(will be) inmaqāminمقاممَقَامٍa placeamīninأمينأَمِينٍsecure,Lo! those who kept their duty will be in a place secured.Indeed, the righteous will be in a safe place,Indeed, the righteous will be in a secure place:As to the Righteous (they will be) in a position of Security,
52 فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Amid gardens and watersprings,in gardens and springs,Within gardens and springs,Among Gardens and Springs;
53 يَلۡبَسُونَ مِن سُندُسٖ وَإِسۡتَبۡرَقٖ مُّتَقَٰبِلِينَyalbasūnaيلبسونيَلْبَسُونَWearing garmentsminمنمِنofsundusinسندسسُندُسٍfine silkwa-is'tabraqinوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٍand heavy silk,mutaqābilīnaمتقابلينمُّتَقَٰبِلِينَfacing each other.Attired in silk and silk embroidery, facing one another.wearing fine silk and heavy brocade, facing one another.Wearing [garments of] fine silk and brocade, facing each other.Dressed in fine silk and in rich brocade, they will face each other;
54 كَذَٰلِكَ وَزَوَّجۡنَٰهُم بِحُورٍ عِينٖkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wazawwajnāhumوزوجناهموَزَوَّجْنَٰهُمAnd We will marry thembiḥūrinبحوربِحُورٍ(to) companions with beautiful eyes.ʿīninعينعِينٍ(to) companions with beautiful eyes.Even so (it will be). And We shall wed them unto fair ones with wide, lovely eyes.So it will be, and We will marry them to maidens with gorgeous eyes.Thus. And We will marry them to fair women with large, [beautiful] eyes.So; and We shall join them to fair women with beautiful, big, and lustrous eyes.
55 يَدۡعُونَ فِيهَا بِكُلِّ فَٰكِهَةٍ ءَامِنِينَyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَThey will callfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinbikulliبكلبِكُلِّfor every (kind)fākihatinفاكهةفَٰكِهَةٍ(of) fruit,āminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsecure.They call therein for every fruit in safety.They will call therein for every kind of fruit, safe and secure.They will call therein for every [kind of] fruit - safe and secure.There can they call for every kind of fruit in peace and security;
56 لَا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا ٱلۡمَوۡتَ إِلَّا ٱلۡمَوۡتَةَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰۖ وَوَقَىٰهُمۡ عَذَابَ ٱلۡجَحِيمِلالَاNotyadhūqūnaيذوقونيَذُوقُونَthey will tastefīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinl-mawtaالموتٱلْمَوْتَthe deathillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-mawtataالموتةٱلْمَوْتَةَthe deathl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe first.wawaqāhumووقاهموَوَقَىٰهُمْAnd He will protect themʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(from the) punishmentl-jaḥīmiالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمِ(of) the Hellfire,They taste not death therein, save the first death. And He hath saved them from the doom of hell,They will not taste death therein except the first death, and He will protect them from the punishment of the Blazing Fire,They will not taste death therein except the first death, and He will have protected them from the punishment of HellfireNor will they there taste Death, except the first death; and He will preserve them from the Penalty of the Blazing Fire,-
57 فَضۡلٗا مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلۡفَوۡزُ ٱلۡعَظِيمُfaḍlanفضلافَضْلًاA Bountyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThat -huwaهوهُوَitl-fawzuالفوزٱلْفَوْزُ(will be) the successl-ʿaẓīmuالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمُthe great.A bounty from thy Lord. That is the supreme triumph.as a grace from your Lord. That is the supreme triumph.As bounty from your Lord. That is what is the great attainment.As a Bounty from thy Lord! that will be the supreme achievement!
58 فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرۡنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاIndeed,yassarnāhuيسرناهيَسَّرْنَٰهُWe have made it easybilisānikaبلسانكبِلِسَانِكَin your tonguelaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَtake heed.And We have made (this Scripture) easy in thy language only that they may heed.We have made this [Qur’an] easy in your own language, so that they may take heed.And indeed, We have eased it [i.e., the Qur’ān] in your tongue that they might be reminded.Verily, We have made this (Qur'an) easy, in thy tongue, in order that they may give heed.
59 فَٱرۡتَقِبۡ إِنَّهُم مُّرۡتَقِبُونَfa-ir'taqibفارتقبفَٱرْتَقِبْSo watch;innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمindeed, theymur'taqibūnaمرتقبونمُّرْتَقِبُونَ(too are) watching.Wait then (O Muhammad). Lo! they (too) are waiting.Then wait; they too are waiting.So watch, [O Muḥammad]; indeed, they are watching [for your end].So wait thou and watch; for they (too) are waiting.
1 حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1468]Ha-Mim.
2 تَنزِيلُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡحَكِيمِtanzīluتنزيلتَنزِيلُ(The) revelationl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookminaمنمِنَ(is) froml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmiالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمِthe All-Wise.The revelation of the Scripture is from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.The revelation of this Book is from Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.The revelation of the Book is from Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.The revelation of the Book is from Allah the Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.
3 إِنَّ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signslil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers.Lo! in the heavens and the earth are portents for believers.Indeed, there are signs in the heavens and earth for the believers;Indeed, within the heavens and earth are signs for the believers.Verily in the heavens and the earth, are Signs for those who believe.
4 وَفِي خَلۡقِكُمۡ وَمَا يَبُثُّ مِن دَآبَّةٍ ءَايَٰتٞ لِّقَوۡمٖ يُوقِنُونَwafīوفيوَفِىAnd inkhalqikumخلقكمخَلْقِكُمْyour creationwamāوماوَمَاand whatyabuthuيبثيَبُثُّHe dispersesminمنمِنofdābbatinدابةدَآبَّةٍ(the) moving creaturesāyātunآياتءَايَٰتٌ(are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَwho are certain.And in your creation, and all the beasts that He scattereth in the earth, are portents for a folk whose faith is sure.and in your creation and the living creatures that He spreads out, there are signs for people who are certain in faith.And in the creation of yourselves and what He disperses of moving creatures are signs for people who are certain [in faith].And in the creation of yourselves and the fact that animals are scattered (through the earth), are Signs for those of assured Faith.
5 وَٱخۡتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن رِّزۡقٖ فَأَحۡيَا بِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ بَعۡدَ مَوۡتِهَا وَتَصۡرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٰحِ ءَايَٰتٞ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡقِلُونَwa-ikh'tilāfiواختلافوَٱخْتِلَٰفِAnd (in the) alternational-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the nightwal-nahāriوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارِand the daywamāوماوَمَآand whatanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَAllah sends downl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah sends downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyminمنمِنofriz'qinرزقرِّزْقٍ(the) provisionfa-aḥyāفأحيافَأَحْيَاand gives lifebihiبهبِهِtherebyl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَ(to) the earthbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَaftermawtihāموتهامَوْتِهَاits death,wataṣrīfiوتصريفوَتَصْرِيفِand (in) directingl-riyāḥiالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحِ(the) windsāyātunآياتءَايَٰتٌ(are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَwho reason.And the difference of night and day and the provision that Allah sendeth down from the sky and thereby quickeneth the earth after her death, and the ordering of the winds, are portents for a people who have sense.And in the alternation of the night and day, the provision that Allah sends down from the sky[2], reviving thereby the earth after its death, and directing of the winds, there are signs for people of understanding.And [in] the alternation of night and day and [in] what Allāh sends down from the sky of provision [i.e., rain] and gives life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and [in His] directing of the winds are signs for a people who reason.And in the alternation of Night and Day, and the fact that Allah sends down Sustenance from the sky, and revives therewith the earth after its death, and in the change of the winds,- are Signs for those that are wise.
6 تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتۡلُوهَا عَلَيۡكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّۖ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثِۭ بَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ وَءَايَٰتِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Verses,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) AllahnatlūhāنتلوهانَتْلُوهَاWe recite themʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.fabi-ayyiفبأيفَبِأَىِّThen in whatḥadīthinحديثحَدِيثٍۭstatementbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafterl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwaāyātihiوآياتهوَءَايَٰتِهِۦand His Versesyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwill they believe?These are the portents of Allah which We recite unto thee (Muhammad) with truth. Then in what fact, after Allah and His portents, will they believe?These are the verses of Allah that We recite to you in truth. What message will they believe in after Allah and His verses?These are the verses of Allāh which We recite to you in truth. Then in what statement after Allāh and His verses will they believe?Such are the Signs of Allah, which We rehearse to thee in Truth; then in what exposition will they believe after (rejecting) Allah and His Signs?
7 وَيۡلٞ لِّكُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoelikulliلكللِّكُلِّto everyaffākinأفاكأَفَّاكٍliarathīminأثيمأَثِيمٍsinfulWoe unto each sinful liar,Woe to every sinful liar,Woe to every sinful liarWoe to each sinful dealer in Falsehoods:
8 يَسۡمَعُ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ ثُمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسۡتَكۡبِرٗا كَأَن لَّمۡ يَسۡمَعۡهَاۖ فَبَشِّرۡهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٖyasmaʿuيسمعيَسْمَعُWho hearsāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Versesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahtut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰrecitedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto him,thummaثمثُمَّthenyuṣirruيصريُصِرُّpersistsmus'takbiranمستكبرامُسْتَكْبِرًاarrogantlyka-anكأنكَأَنas iflamلملَّمْnotyasmaʿhāيسمعهايَسْمَعْهَاhe heard them.fabashir'huفبشرهفَبَشِّرْهُSo give him tidingsbiʿadhābinبعذاببِعَذَابٍ(of) a punishmentalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.Who heareth the revelations of Allah recited unto him, and then continueth in pride as though he heard them not. Give him tidings of a painful doom.who hears the verses of Allah being recited to him, yet he persists in his arrogance, as if he did not hear them. So give him tidings of a painful punishment.Who hears the verses of Allāh recited to him, then persists arrogantly as if he had not heard them. So give him tidings of a painful punishment.He hears the Signs of Allah rehearsed to him, yet is obstinate and lofty, as if he had not heard them: then announce to him a Penalty Grievous!
9 وَإِذَا عَلِمَ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا شَيۡـًٔا ٱتَّخَذَهَا هُزُوًاۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٞ مُّهِينٞwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenʿalimaعلمعَلِمَhe knowsminمنمِنْofāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses,shayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything,ittakhadhahāاتخذهاٱتَّخَذَهَاhe takes themhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose -lahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentmuhīnunمهينمُّهِينٌhumiliating.And when he knoweth aught of Our revelations he maketh it a jest. For such there is a shameful doom.When he comes to know anything of Our verses, he takes them in ridicule. For them there will be a humiliating punishment.And when he knows anything of Our verses, he takes them in ridicule. Those will have a humiliating punishment.And when he learns something of Our Signs, he takes them in jest: for such there will be a humiliating Penalty.
10 مِّن وَرَآئِهِمۡ جَهَنَّمُۖ وَلَا يُغۡنِي عَنۡهُم مَّا كَسَبُواْ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَا مَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوۡلِيَآءَۖ وَلَهُمۡ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌminمنمِّنBefore themwarāihimورائهموَرَآئِهِمْBefore themjahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُ(is) Hellwalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىwill availʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمthemمامَّاwhatkasabūكسبواكَسَبُواْthey had earnedshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything,walāولاوَلَاand notمامَاwhatittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْthey had takenminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectors.walahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd for themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentʿaẓīmunعظيمعَظِيمٌgreat.Beyond them there is hell, and that which they have earned will naught avail them, nor those whom they have chosen for protecting friends beside Allah. Theirs will be an awful doom.Behind them is Hell; neither their gains nor those whom they took besides Allah as protectors will avail them anything, and for them there will be a great punishment.Before them[1469] is Hell, and what they had earned will not avail them at all nor what they had taken besides Allāh as allies. And they will have a great punishment.In front of them is Hell: and of no profit to them is anything they may have earned, nor any protectors they may have taken to themselves besides Allah: for them is a tremendous Penalty.
11 هَٰذَا هُدٗىۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ لَهُمۡ عَذَابٞ مِّن رِّجۡزٍ أَلِيمٌhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThishudanهدىهُدًى(is) guidance.wa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentminمنمِّنofrij'zinرجزرِّجْزٍfilth,alīmunأليمأَلِيمٌpainful.This is guidance. And those who disbelieve the revelations of their Lord, for them there is a painful doom of wrath.This [Qur’an] is guidance, and for those who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord, there will be a scourge of painful torment.This [Qur’ān] is guidance. And those who have disbelieved in the verses of their Lord will have a painful punishment of foul nature.This is (true) Guidance and for those who reject the Signs of their Lord, is a grievous Penalty of abomination.
12 ۞ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ ٱلۡبَحۡرَ لِتَجۡرِيَ ٱلۡفُلۡكُ فِيهِ بِأَمۡرِهِۦ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَal-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whosakharaسخرسَخَّرَsubjectedlakumuلكملَكُمُto youl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sealitajriyaلتجريلِتَجْرِىَthat may saill-ful'kuالفلكٱلْفُلْكُthe shipsfīhiفيهفِيهِthereinbi-amrihiبأمرهبِأَمْرِهِۦby His Command,walitabtaghūولتبتغواوَلِتَبْتَغُواْand that you may seekminمنمِنoffaḍlihiفضلهفَضْلِهِۦHis Bountywalaʿallakumولعلكموَلَعَلَّكُمْand that you maytashkurūnaتشكرونتَشْكُرُونَgive thanks.Allah it is Who hath made the sea of service unto you that the ships may run thereon by His command, and that ye may seek of His bounty, and that haply ye may be thankful;It is Allah Who has subjected for you the sea, so that the ships may sail on it by His command, and so that you may seek His bounty, and so that you may be grateful.It is Allāh who subjected to you the sea so that ships may sail upon it by His command and that you may seek of His bounty; and perhaps you will be grateful.It is Allah Who has subjected the sea to you, that ships may sail through it by His command, that ye may seek of his Bounty, and that ye may be grateful.
13 وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ جَمِيعٗا مِّنۡهُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَتَفَكَّرُونَwasakharaوسخروَسَخَّرَAnd He has subjectedlakumلكملَكُمto youمامَّاwhateverفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamāوماوَمَاand whateverفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -jamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًاallmin'huمنهمِّنْهُfrom Him.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely are Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyatafakkarūnaيتفكرونيَتَفَكَّرُونَwho give thought.And hath made of service unto you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; it is all from Him. Lo! herein verily are portents for a people who reflect.And He has subjected for you all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth; all is from Him. Indeed, there are signs in this for people who reflect.And He has subjected to you whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth - all from Him. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought.And He has subjected to you, as from Him, all that is in the heavens and on earth: Behold, in that are Signs indeed for those who reflect.
14 قُل لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ يَغۡفِرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يَرۡجُونَ أَيَّامَ ٱللَّهِ لِيَجۡزِيَ قَوۡمَۢا بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡسِبُونَqulقلقُلSaylilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelieveyaghfirūيغفروايَغْفِرُواْ(to) forgivelilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَthose whoلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَhopeayyāmaأيامأَيَّامَ(for the) daysl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah;liyajziyaليجزيلِيَجْزِىَthat He may recompenseqawmanقوماقَوْمًۢاa peoplebimāبمابِمَاfor whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaksibūnaيكسبونيَكْسِبُونَearn.Tell those who believe to forgive those who hope not for the days of Allah; in order that He may requite folk what they used to earn.Tell those who believe to forgive those who do not fear Allah’s days [of retribution], so that He may recompense each people for what they used to do[3].Say, [O Muḥammad], to those who have believed that they [should] forgive those who expect not the days of Allāh [i.e., of His retribution] so that He may recompense a people[1470] for what they used to earn.Tell those who believe, to forgive those who do not look forward to the Days of Allah: It is for Him to recompense (for good or ill) each People according to what they have earned.
15 مَنۡ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَنۡ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيۡهَاۖ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمۡ تُرۡجَعُونَmanمنمَنْWhoeverʿamilaعملعَمِلَdoesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاa righteous deed,falinafsihiفلنفسهفَلِنَفْسِهِۦthen it is for his soul,wamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverasāaأساءأَسَآءَdoes evil,faʿalayhāفعليهافَعَلَيْهَاthen it (is) against it.thummaثمثُمَّThenilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbikumربكمرَبِّكُمْyour Lordtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.Whoso doeth right, it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong, it is against it. And afterward unto your Lord ye will be brought back.Whoever does a righteous deed, it is for his own benefit; and whoever does an evil deed, it is to his own loss. Then to your Lord you will be returned.Whoever does a good deed - it is for himself; and whoever does evil - it is against it [i.e., the self or soul]. Then to your Lord you will be returned.If any one does a righteous deed, it ensures to the benefit of his own soul; if he does evil, it works against (his own soul). In the end will ye (all) be brought back to your Lord.
16 وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَٱلۡحُكۡمَ وَٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَرَزَقۡنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ وَفَضَّلۡنَٰهُمۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavebanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israell-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Bookwal-ḥuk'maوالحكموَٱلْحُكْمَand the wisdomwal-nubuwataوالنبوةوَٱلنُّبُوَّةَand the Prophethood,warazaqnāhumورزقناهموَرَزَقْنَٰهُمand We provided themminaمنمِّنَofl-ṭayibātiالطيباتٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِthe good thingswafaḍḍalnāhumوفضلناهموَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْand We preferred themʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worlds.And verily we gave the Children of Israel the Scripture and the Command and the Prophethood, and provided them with good things and favoured them above (all) peoples;Indeed, We gave the Children of Israel the Scripture, wisdom, and prophethood; provided them with good things; and favored them above all others[4].And We did certainly give the Children of Israel the Scripture and judgement[1471] and prophethood, and We provided them with good things and preferred them over the worlds.We did aforetime grant to the Children of Israel the Book the Power of Command, and Prophethood; We gave them, for Sustenance, things good and pure; and We favoured them above the nations.
17 وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُم بَيِّنَٰتٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَمۡرِۖ فَمَا ٱخۡتَلَفُوٓاْ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡعِلۡمُ بَغۡيَۢا بَيۡنَهُمۡۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقۡضِي بَيۡنَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُواْ فِيهِ يَخۡتَلِفُونَwaātaynāhumوآتيناهموَءَاتَيْنَٰهُمAnd We gave thembayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear proofsminaمنمِّنَofl-amriالأمرٱلْأَمْرِthe matter.famāفمافَمَاAnd notikh'talafūاختلفواٱخْتَلَفُوٓاْthey differedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterمامَا[what]jāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ʿil'muالعلمٱلْعِلْمُthe knowledge,baghyanبغيابَغْيًۢا(out of) envybaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themselves.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaqḍīيقضييَقْضِىwill judgebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionfīmāفيمافِيمَاabout whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used tofīhiفيهفِيهِthereinyakhtalifūnaيختلفونيَخْتَلِفُونَdiffer.And gave them plain commandments. And they differed not until after the knowledge came unto them, through rivalry among themselves. Lo! thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they used to differ.We gave them clear directions in matters [of religion]. They did not differ except after the knowledge had come to them out of transgression against one another[5]. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences.And We gave them clear proofs of the matter [of religion]. And they did not differ except after knowledge had come to them - out of jealous animosity between themselves. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.And We granted them Clear Signs in affairs (of Religion): it was only after knowledge had been granted to them that they fell into schisms, through insolent envy among themselves. Verily thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment as to those matters in which they set up differences.
18 ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَٰكَ عَلَىٰ شَرِيعَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡأَمۡرِ فَٱتَّبِعۡهَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعۡ أَهۡوَآءَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَthummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnākaجعلناكجَعَلْنَٰكَWe put youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonsharīʿatinشريعةشَرِيعَةٍan ordained wayminaمنمِّنَofl-amriالأمرٱلْأَمْرِthe matter;fa-ittabiʿ'hāفاتبعهافَٱتَّبِعْهَاso follow itwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottattabiʿتتبعتَتَّبِعْfollowahwāaأهواءأَهْوَآءَ(the) desiresalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(of) those whoلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And now have We set thee (O Muhammad) on a clear road of (Our) commandment; so follow it, and follow not the whims of those who know not.Then We put you [O Prophet] on a clear way of the religion; so follow it and do not follow the desires of those who have no knowledge.Then We put you, [O Muḥammad], on an ordained way concerning the matter [of religion]; so follow it and do not follow the inclinations of those who do not know.Then We put thee on the (right) Way of Religion: so follow thou that (Way), and follow not the desires of those who know not.
19 إِنَّهُمۡ لَن يُغۡنُواْ عَنكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيۡـٔٗاۚ وَإِنَّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَعۡضُهُمۡ أَوۡلِيَآءُ بَعۡضٖۖ وَٱللَّهُ وَلِيُّ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theylanلنلَنneveryugh'nūيغنوايُغْنُواْwill availʿankaعنكعَنكَyouminaمنمِنَagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything.wa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersbaʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themawliyāuأولياءأَوْلِيَآءُ(are) alliesbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍ(of) others,wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُand Allahwaliyyuوليوَلِىُّ(is the) Protectorl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَ(of) the righteous.Lo! they can avail thee naught against Allah. And lo! as for the wrong-doers, some of them are friends of others; and Allah is the Friend of those who ward off (evil).They cannot avail you at all against Allah. Indeed, the wrongdoers are protectors of one another, whereas Allah is the Protector of the righteous.Indeed, they will never avail you against Allāh at all. And indeed, the wrongdoers are allies of one another; but Allāh is the protector of the righteous.They will be of no use to thee in the sight of Allah: it is only Wrong-doers (that stand as) protectors, one to another: but Allah is the Protector of the Righteous.
20 هَٰذَا بَصَٰٓئِرُ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحۡمَةٞ لِّقَوۡمٖ يُوقِنُونَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisbaṣāiruبصائربَصَٰٓئِرُ(is) enlightenmentlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindwahudanوهدىوَهُدًىand guidancewaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand mercyliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَwho are certain.This is clear indication for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy for a folk whose faith is sure.This [Qur’an] is an insight for people; a guidance and mercy for people who are certain in faith.This [Qur’ān] is enlightenment for mankind and guidance and mercy for a people who are certain [in faith].These are clear evidences to men and a Guidance and Mercy to those of assured Faith.
21 أَمۡ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱجۡتَرَحُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن نَّجۡعَلَهُمۡ كَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَوَآءٗ مَّحۡيَاهُمۡ وَمَمَاتُهُمۡۚ سَآءَ مَا يَحۡكُمُونَamأمأَمْDoḥasibaحسبحَسِبَthinkalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoij'taraḥūاجترحواٱجْتَرَحُواْcommitl-sayiātiالسيئاتٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِevil deedsanأنأَنthatnajʿalahumنجعلهمنَّجْعَلَهُمْWe will make themka-alladhīnaكالذينكَٱلَّذِينَlike those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deedssawāanسواءسَوَآءًequalmaḥyāhumمحياهممَّحْيَاهُمْ(in) their lifewamamātuhumومماتهموَمَمَاتُهُمْand their death?sāaساءسَآءَEvil isمامَاwhatyaḥkumūnaيحكمونيَحْكُمُونَthey judge!Or do those who commit ill-deeds suppose that We shall make them as those who believe and do good works, the same in life and death? Bad is their judgment!Do those who commit evil deeds think that We will make them equal to those who believe and do righteous deeds, in this life and after their death? How poorly they judge!Or do those who commit evils think We will make them like those who have believed and done righteous deeds - [make them] equal in their life and their death?[1472] Evil is that which they judge [i.e., assume].What! Do those who seek after evil ways think that We shall hold them equal with those who believe and do righteous deeds,- that equal will be their life and their death? Ill is the judgment that they make.
22 وَخَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَلِتُجۡزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ وَهُمۡ لَا يُظۡلَمُونَwakhalaqaوخلقوَخَلَقَAnd Allah createdl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allah createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truthwalituj'zāولتجزىوَلِتُجْزَىٰand that may be recompensedkulluكلكُلُّeverynafsinنفسنَفْسٍۭsoulbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabatكسبتكَسَبَتْit has earned,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyلالَاwill not be wronged.yuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَwill not be wronged.And Allah hath created the heavens and the earth with truth, and that every soul may be repaid what it hath earned. And they will not be wronged.Allah created the heavens and earth for a true purpose, and so that every soul may be recompensed for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged.And Allāh created the heavens and earth in truth and so that every soul may be recompensed for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged.Allah created the heavens and the earth for just ends, and in order that each soul may find the recompense of what it has earned, and none of them be wronged.
23 أَفَرَءَيۡتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُۥ هَوَىٰهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٖ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمۡعِهِۦ وَقَلۡبِهِۦ وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِۦ غِشَٰوَةٗ فَمَن يَهۡدِيهِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ ٱللَّهِۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(he) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُۥ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desirewa-aḍallahuوأضلهوَأَضَلَّهُand Allah lets him go astrayl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُand Allah lets him go astrayʿalāعلىعَلَىٰknowingly,ʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowingly,wakhatamaوختموَخَتَمَand He sets a sealʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponsamʿihiسمعهسَمْعِهِۦhis hearingwaqalbihiوقلبهوَقَلْبِهِۦand his heartwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand putsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverbaṣarihiبصرهبَصَرِهِۦhis visionghishāwatanغشاوةغِشَٰوَةًa veil?famanفمنفَمَنThen whoyahdīhiيهديهيَهْدِيهِwill guide himminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen will nottadhakkarūnaتذكرونتَذَكَّرُونَyou receive admonition?Hast thou seen him who maketh his desire his god, and Allah sendeth him astray purposely, and sealeth up his hearing and his heart, and setteth on his sight a covering? Then who will lead him after Allah (hath condemned him)? Will ye not then heed?Have you seen the one who took his whims as his god, and Allah caused him to stray despite having knowledge[6], and sealed up his hearing and heart, and put a cover over his sight? Who can guide him after Allah? Will you not then take heed?Have you seen he who has taken as his god his [own] desire, and Allāh has sent him astray due to knowledge[1473] and has set a seal upon his hearing and his heart and put over his vision a veil? So who will guide him after Allāh? Then will you not be reminded?Then seest thou such a one as takes as his god his own vain desire? Allah has, knowing (him as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart (and understanding), and put a cover on his sight. Who, then, will guide him after Allah (has withdrawn Guidance)? Will ye not then receive admonition?
24 وَقَالُواْ مَا هِيَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا ٱلدُّنۡيَا نَمُوتُ وَنَحۡيَا وَمَا يُهۡلِكُنَآ إِلَّا ٱلدَّهۡرُۚ وَمَا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنۡ عِلۡمٍۖ إِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,مامَا"Nothiyaهيهِىَitillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butḥayātunāحياتناحَيَاتُنَاour lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,namūtuنموتنَمُوتُwe diewanaḥyāونحياوَنَحْيَاand we live,wamāوماوَمَاand notyuh'likunāيهلكنايُهْلِكُنَآdestroys usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-dahruالدهرٱلدَّهْرُthe time."wamāوماوَمَاAnd notlahumلهملَهُمfor thembidhālikaبذلكبِذَٰلِكَof thatminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledge;inإنإِنْnot,humهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(do) butyaẓunnūnaيظنونيَظُنُّونَguess.And they say: There is naught but our life of the world; we die and we live, and naught destroyeth us save time; when they have no knowledge whatsoever of (all) that; they do but guess.And they say, “There is nothing but our life of this world: we die and we live[7], and nothing causes us to die except time.” They have no knowledge of that; they only speculate.And they say, "There is not but our worldly life; we die and live,[1474] and nothing destroys us except time." And they have of that no knowledge; they are only assuming.And they say: "What is there but our life in this world? We shall die and we live, and nothing but time can destroy us." But of that they have no knowledge: they merely conjecture:
25 وَإِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ مَّا كَانَ حُجَّتَهُمۡ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُواْ ٱئۡتُواْ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,مامَّاnotkānaكانكَانَisḥujjatahumحجتهمحُجَّتَهُمْtheir argumentillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,i'tūائتواٱئْتُواْ"Bringbiābāināبآبائنابِـَٔابَآئِنَآour forefathersinإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them their only argument is that they say: Bring (back) our fathers. then, if ye are truthful.When Our clear verses are recited to them, their only argument is to say: “Bring our forefathers back, if you are truthful.”And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, their argument is only that they say, "Bring [back] our forefathers, if you should be truthful."And when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them their argument is nothing but this: They say, "Bring (back) our forefathers, if what ye say is true!"
26 قُلِ ٱللَّهُ يُحۡيِيكُمۡ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمۡ ثُمَّ يَجۡمَعُكُمۡ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ لَا رَيۡبَ فِيهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَquliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allahyuḥ'yīkumيحييكميُحْيِيكُمْgives you life,thummaثمثُمَّthenyumītukumيميتكميُمِيتُكُمْcauses you to die;thummaثمثُمَّthenyajmaʿukumيجمعكميَجْمَعُكُمْHe will gather youilāإلىإِلَىٰtoyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,لالَاnoraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhiفيهفِيهِabout it."walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Allah giveth life to you, then causeth you to die, then gathereth you unto the Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. But most of mankind know not.Say, “It is Allah Who gives you life then causes you to die, then He will gather you on the Day of Resurrection about which there is no doubt, but most people do not know.”Say, "Allāh causes you to live, then causes you to die; then He will assemble you for the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt, but most of the people do not know."Say: "It is Allah Who gives you life, then gives you death; then He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment about which there is no doubt": But most men do not understand.
27 وَلِلَّهِ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۚ وَيَوۡمَ تَقُومُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ يَوۡمَئِذٖ يَخۡسَرُ ٱلۡمُبۡطِلُونَwalillahiوللهوَلِلَّهِAnd for Allahmul'kuملكمُلْكُ(is the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth;wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) Daytaqūmuتقومتَقُومُis establishedl-sāʿatuالساعةٱلسَّاعَةُthe Hour,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayyakhsaruيخسريَخْسَرُwill losel-mub'ṭilūnaالمبطلونٱلْمُبْطِلُونَthe falsifiers.And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth; and on the day when the Hour riseth, on that day those who follow falsehood will be lost.To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth. On the day when the Hour will take place, the people of falsehood will be in total loss.And to Allāh belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And the Day the Hour appears - that Day the falsifiers will lose.To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and the Day that the Hour of Judgment is established,- that Day will the dealers in Falsehood perish!
28 وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٖ جَاثِيَةٗۚ كُلُّ أُمَّةٖ تُدۡعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَٰبِهَا ٱلۡيَوۡمَ تُجۡزَوۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَwatarāوترىوَتَرَىٰAnd you will seekullaكلكُلَّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationjāthiyatanجاثيةجَاثِيَةًkneeling.kulluكلكُلُّEveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationtud'ʿāتدعىتُدْعَىٰٓwill be calledilāإلىإِلَىٰtokitābihāكتابهاكِتَٰبِهَاits record,l-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَ"Todaytuj'zawnaتجزونتُجْزَوْنَyou will be recompensedمامَا(for) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo.And thou wilt see each nation crouching, each nation summoned to its record. (And it will be said unto them): This day ye are requited what ye used to do.You will see every community on its knees. Every community will be summoned to its book [of deeds], “Today you will be recompensed for what you used to do.And you will see every nation kneeling [from fear]. Every nation will be called to its record [and told], "Today you will be recompensed for what you used to do.And thou wilt see every sect bowing the knee: Every sect will be called to its Record: "This Day shall ye be recompensed for all that ye did!
29 هَٰذَا كِتَٰبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيۡكُم بِٱلۡحَقِّۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسۡتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThis,kitābunāكتابناكِتَٰبُنَاOur Record,yanṭiquينطقيَنطِقُspeaksʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمabout youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] used tonastansikhuنستنسخنَسْتَنسِخُtranscribeمامَاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo."This Our Book pronounceth against you with truth. Lo! We have caused (all) that ye did to be recorded.This is Our Record that tells the truth about you, for We[8] used to record all what you used to do.”This, Our record, speaks about you in truth. Indeed, We were having transcribed[1475] whatever you used to do.""This Our Record speaks about you with truth: For We were wont to put on Record all that ye did."
30 فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فَيُدۡخِلُهُمۡ رَبُّهُمۡ فِي رَحۡمَتِهِۦۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلۡفَوۡزُ ٱلۡمُبِينُfa-ammāفأمافَأَمَّاThen as foralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ[the] righteous deeds,fayud'khiluhumفيدخلهمفَيُدْخِلُهُمْwill admit themrabbuhumربهمرَبُّهُمْtheir Lordفيفِىin(to)raḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis mercy.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThathuwaهوهُوَ[it]l-fawzuالفوزٱلْفَوْزُ(is) the successl-mubīnuالمبينٱلْمُبِينُclear.Then, as for those who believed and did good works, their Lord will bring them in unto His mercy. That is the evident triumph.As for those who believed and did righteous deeds, their Lord will admit them into His mercy. That is indeed the clear triumph.So as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, their Lord will admit them into His mercy. That is what is the clear attainment.Then, as to those who believed and did righteous deeds, their Lord will admit them to His Mercy that will be the achievement for all to see.
31 وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَفَلَمۡ تَكُنۡ ءَايَٰتِي تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَكۡبَرۡتُمۡ وَكُنتُمۡ قَوۡمٗا مُّجۡرِمِينَwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاBut as foralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieved,afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْ"Then were nottakunتكنتَكُنْ"Then were notāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Versestut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰrecitedʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْto youfa-is'takbartumفاستكبرتمفَٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْbut you were proudwakuntumوكنتموَكُنتُمْand you becameqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemuj'rimīnaمجرمينمُّجْرِمِينَcriminals?"And as for those who disbelieved (it will be said unto them): Were not Our revelations recited unto you? But ye were scornful and became a guilty folk.But those who disbelieved [will be asked], “When My verses were recited to you, did you not show arrogance and were a wicked people?But as for those who disbelieved, [it will be said], "Were not Our verses recited to you, but you were arrogant and became a criminal people?But as to those who rejected Allah, (to them will be said): "Were not Our Signs rehearsed to you? But ye were arrogant, and were a people given to sin!
32 وَإِذَا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَٱلسَّاعَةُ لَا رَيۡبَ فِيهَا قُلۡتُم مَّا نَدۡرِي مَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ إِن نَّظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنّٗا وَمَا نَحۡنُ بِمُسۡتَيۡقِنِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit was said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeedwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَ(the) Promisel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) truewal-sāʿatuوالساعةوَٱلسَّاعَةُand the Hour -لالَا(there is) noraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhāفيهافِيهَاabout it,qul'tumقلتمقُلْتُمyou said,مامَّا"Notnadrīندرينَدْرِىwe knowمامَاwhatl-sāʿatuالساعةٱلسَّاعَةُthe Hour (is).inإنإِنNotnaẓunnuنظننَّظُنُّwe thinkillāإلاإِلَّاexceptẓannanظناظَنًّاan assumption,wamāوماوَمَاand notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimus'tayqinīnaبمستيقنينبِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ(are) convinced."And when it was said: Lo! Allah's promise is the truth, and there is no doubt of the Hour's coming, ye said: We know not what the Hour is. We deem it naught but a conjecture, and we are by no means convinced.Whenever it was said, ‘Allah’s promise is certainly true and there is no doubt about the Hour,’ you said, ‘We do not know what the Hour is; We think it is just an assumption, and we are not convinced.’”And when it was said, 'Indeed, the promise of Allāh is truth and the Hour [is coming] - no doubt about it,' you said, 'We know not what is the Hour. We assume only assumption, and we are not convinced.'""And when it was said that the promise of Allah was true, and that the Hour- there was no doubt about its (coming), ye used to say, 'We know not what is the hour: we only think it is an idea, and we have no firm assurance.'"
33 وَبَدَا لَهُمۡ سَيِّـَٔاتُ مَا عَمِلُواْ وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسۡتَهۡزِءُونَwabadāوبداوَبَدَاAnd (will) appearlahumلهملَهُمْto themsayyiātuسيئاتسَيِّـَٔاتُ(the) evilمامَا(of) whatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didwaḥāqaوحاقوَحَاقَand (will) envelopbihimبهمبِهِمthemمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦ[at it]yastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.And the evils of what they did will appear unto them, and that which they used to deride will befall them.The evil consequences of their deeds will become apparent to them, and they will be overwhelmed by what they used to ridicule.And the evil consequences of what they did will appear to them, and they will be enveloped by what they used to ridicule.Then will appear to them the evil (fruits) of what they did, and they will be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!
34 وَقِيلَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ نَنسَىٰكُمۡ كَمَا نَسِيتُمۡ لِقَآءَ يَوۡمِكُمۡ هَٰذَا وَمَأۡوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be said,l-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَ"TodaynansākumننساكمنَنسَىٰكُمْWe forget youkamāكماكَمَاasnasītumنسيتمنَسِيتُمْyou forgotliqāaلقاءلِقَآءَ(the) meetingyawmikumيومكميَوْمِكُمْ(of) this Day of yours,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا(of) this Day of yours,wamawākumuومأواكموَمَأْوَىٰكُمُand your abodel-nāruالنارٱلنَّارُ(is) the Fire,wamāوماوَمَاand notlakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنanynāṣirīnaناصريننَّٰصِرِينَhelpers.And it will be said: This day We forget you, even as ye forgot the meeting of this your day; and your habitation is the Fire, and there is none to help you.It will be said, “Today We will forget you as you forgot the meeting of this Day of yours. Your abode will be the Fire, and you will have no helpers.And it will be said, "Today We will forget you as you forgot the meeting of this Day of yours, and your refuge is the Fire, and for you there are no helpers.It will also be said: "This Day We will forget you as ye forgot the meeting of this Day of yours! and your abode is the Fire, and no helpers have ye!
35 ذَٰلِكُم بِأَنَّكُمُ ٱتَّخَذۡتُمۡ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوٗا وَغَرَّتۡكُمُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۚ فَٱلۡيَوۡمَ لَا يُخۡرَجُونَ مِنۡهَا وَلَا هُمۡ يُسۡتَعۡتَبُونَdhālikumذلكمذَٰلِكُمThatbi-annakumuبأنكمبِأَنَّكُمُ(is) because youittakhadhtumاتخذتمٱتَّخَذْتُمْtookāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Versesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridiculewagharratkumuوغرتكموَغَرَّتْكُمُand deceived youl-ḥayatuالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةُthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world."fal-yawmaفاليومفَٱلْيَوْمَSo this Dayلالَاnotyukh'rajūnaيخرجونيُخْرَجُونَthey will be brought forthmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itwalāولاوَلَاand nothumهمهُمْtheyyus'taʿtabūnaيستعتبونيُسْتَعْتَبُونَwill be asked to appease.This, forasmuch as ye made the revelations of Allah a jest, and the life of the world beguiled you. Therefor this day they come not forth from thence, nor can they make amends.That is because you took Allah’s verses in ridicule, and were deluded by the life of this world.” So Today they will not be taken out of it, nor will they be asked to make amends.That is because you took the verses of Allāh in ridicule, and worldly life deluded you." So that Day they will not be removed from it, nor will they be asked to appease [Allāh]."This, because ye used to take the Signs of Allah in jest, and the life of the world deceived you:" (From) that Day, therefore, they shall not be taken out thence, nor shall they be received into Grace.
36 فَلِلَّهِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَرَبِّ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfalillahiفللهفَلِلَّهِThen for Allahl-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ(is) all the praise,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswarabbiوربوَرَبِّand (the) Lordl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earth,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.Then praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, the Lord of the Worlds.So all praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, and Lord of the worlds.Then, to Allāh belongs [all] praise - Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, Lord of the worlds.Then Praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth,- Lord and Cherisher of all the Worlds!
37 وَلَهُ ٱلۡكِبۡرِيَآءُ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ وَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡحَكِيمُwalahuولهوَلَهُAnd for Himl-kib'riyāuالكبرياءٱلْكِبْرِيَآءُ(is) the greatnessفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise.And unto Him (alone) belongeth Majesty in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.To Him belongs all supremacy in the heavens and earth, and He is the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.And to Him belongs [all] grandeur within the heavens and the earth, and He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.To Him be glory throughout the heavens and the earth: and He is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom!
24 ۞ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَكُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ
25 فَانتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ
26 وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ إِنَّنِي بَرَاءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ
27 إِلَّا الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِ
28 وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةً بَاقِيَةً فِي عَقِبِهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
29 بَلْ مَتَّعْتُ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَآبَاءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ وَرَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ
30 وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ وَإِنَّا بِهِ كَافِرُونَ
31 وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ
32 أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم بَعْضًا سُخْرِيًّا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ
33 وَلَوْلَا أَن يَكُونَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفًا مِّن فِضَّةٍ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَ
34 وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَابًا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِئُونَ
35 وَزُخْرُفًا وَإِن كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
36 وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَانًا فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينٌ
37 وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ
38 حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَنَا قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ الْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ الْقَرِينُ
39 وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ
40 أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ
41 فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ
42 أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ الَّذِي وَعَدْنَاهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ
43 فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِالَّذِي أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
44 وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ وَسَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ
45 وَاسْأَلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ آلِهَةً يُعْبَدُونَ
46 وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
47 فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم بِآيَاتِنَا إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَ
48 وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ آيَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَا وَأَخَذْنَاهُم بِالْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
49 وَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَ السَّاحِرُ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَ
50 فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ
51 وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ الْأَنْهَارُ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِي أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ
52 أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِّنْ هَٰذَا الَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينٌ وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ
53 فَلَوْلَا أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةٌ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَاءَ مَعَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَ
54 فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ فَأَطَاعُوهُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ
55 فَلَمَّا آسَفُونَا انتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
56 فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ سَلَفًا وَمَثَلًا لِّلْآخِرِينَ
57 ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ
58 وَقَالُوا أَآلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ هُوَ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلًا بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ
59 إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ مَثَلًا لِّبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
60 وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَائِكَةً فِي الْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَ
61 وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَاتَّبِعُونِ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ
62 وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ
63 وَلَمَّا جَاءَ عِيسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ الَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
64 إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ
65 فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ
66 هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ
67 الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ
68 يَا عِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَلَا أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ
69 الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَكَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ
70 ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ تُحْبَرُونَ
71 يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٍ مِّن ذَهَبٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ الْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ الْأَعْيُنُ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
72 وَتِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
73 لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَاكِهَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ
74 إِنَّ الْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدُونَ
75 لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ
76 وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ
77 وَنَادَوْا يَا مَالِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّاكِثُونَ
78 لَقَدْ جِئْنَاكُم بِالْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَارِهُونَ
79 أَمْ أَبْرَمُوا أَمْرًا فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ
80 أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَاهُم بَلَىٰ وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ
81 قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٌ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْعَابِدِينَ
82 سُبْحَانَ رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ
83 فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا وَيَلْعَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يُلَاقُوا يَوْمَهُمُ الَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ
84 وَهُوَ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ إِلَٰهٌ وَفِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَٰهٌ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْعَلِيمُ
85 وَتَبَارَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
86 وَلَا يَمْلِكُ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِالْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
87 وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ
88 وَقِيلِهِ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ
89 فَاصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَامٌ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ
1 حم
2 وَالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ
3 إِنَّا أَنزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُّبَارَكَةٍ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنذِرِينَ
4 فِيهَا يُفْرَقُ كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ
5 أَمْرًا مِّنْ عِندِنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ
6 رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ
7 رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
8 لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
9 بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكٍّ يَلْعَبُونَ
10 فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُّبِينٍ
11 يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَٰذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
12 رَّبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ
13 أَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَىٰ وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ
14 ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَّجْنُونٌ
15 إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلًا إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ
16 يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَىٰ إِنَّا مُنتَقِمُونَ
17 ۞ وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَجَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ كَرِيمٌ
18 أَنْ أَدُّوا إِلَيَّ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ
19 وَأَن لَّا تَعْلُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنِّي آتِيكُم بِسُلْطَانٍ مُّبِينٍ
20 وَإِنِّي عُذْتُ بِرَبِّي وَرَبِّكُمْ أَن تَرْجُمُونِ
21 وَإِن لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُوا لِي فَاعْتَزِلُونِ
22 فَدَعَا رَبَّهُ أَنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ مُّجْرِمُونَ
23 فَأَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي لَيْلًا إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ
24 وَاتْرُكِ الْبَحْرَ رَهْوًا إِنَّهُمْ جُندٌ مُّغْرَقُونَ
25 كَمْ تَرَكُوا مِن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
26 وَزُرُوعٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ
27 وَنَعْمَةٍ كَانُوا فِيهَا فَاكِهِينَ
28 كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا قَوْمًا آخَرِينَ
29 فَمَا بَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَمَا كَانُوا مُنظَرِينَ
30 وَلَقَدْ نَجَّيْنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ الْمُهِينِ
31 مِن فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَالِيًا مِّنَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ
32 وَلَقَدِ اخْتَرْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ
33 وَآتَيْنَاهُم مِّنَ الْآيَاتِ مَا فِيهِ بَلَاءٌ مُّبِينٌ
34 إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ لَيَقُولُونَ
35 إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا مَوْتَتُنَا الْأُولَىٰ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُنشَرِينَ
36 فَأْتُوا بِآبَائِنَا إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
37 أَهُمْ خَيْرٌ أَمْ قَوْمُ تُبَّعٍ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ أَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُجْرِمِينَ
38 وَمَا خَلَقْنَا السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا لَاعِبِينَ
39 مَا خَلَقْنَاهُمَا إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
40 إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْفَصْلِ مِيقَاتُهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
41 يَوْمَ لَا يُغْنِي مَوْلًى عَن مَّوْلًى شَيْئًا وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ
42 إِلَّا مَن رَّحِمَ اللَّهُ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
43 إِنَّ شَجَرَتَ الزَّقُّومِ
44 طَعَامُ الْأَثِيمِ
45 كَالْمُهْلِ يَغْلِي فِي الْبُطُونِ
46 كَغَلْيِ الْحَمِيمِ
47 خُذُوهُ فَاعْتِلُوهُ إِلَىٰ سَوَاءِ الْجَحِيمِ
48 ثُمَّ صُبُّوا فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْحَمِيمِ
49 ذُقْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْكَرِيمُ
50 إِنَّ هَٰذَا مَا كُنتُم بِهِ تَمْتَرُونَ
51 إِنَّ الْمُتَّقِينَ فِي مَقَامٍ أَمِينٍ
52 فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
53 يَلْبَسُونَ مِن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُّتَقَابِلِينَ
54 كَذَٰلِكَ وَزَوَّجْنَاهُم بِحُورٍ عِينٍ
55 يَدْعُونَ فِيهَا بِكُلِّ فَاكِهَةٍ آمِنِينَ
56 لَا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا الْمَوْتَ إِلَّا الْمَوْتَةَ الْأُولَىٰ وَوَقَاهُمْ عَذَابَ الْجَحِيمِ
57 فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكَ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ
58 فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَاهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ
59 فَارْتَقِبْ إِنَّهُم مُّرْتَقِبُونَ
1 حم
2 تَنزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ
3 إِنَّ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
4 وَفِي خَلْقِكُمْ وَمَا يَبُثُّ مِن دَابَّةٍ آيَاتٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ
5 وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِن رِّزْقٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَتَصْرِيفِ الرِّيَاحِ آيَاتٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ
6 تِلْكَ آيَاتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَ اللَّهِ وَآيَاتِهِ يُؤْمِنُونَ
7 وَيْلٌ لِّكُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ
8 يَسْمَعُ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسْتَكْبِرًا كَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَا فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
9 وَإِذَا عَلِمَ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا شَيْئًا اتَّخَذَهَا هُزُوًا أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
10 مِّن وَرَائِهِمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُم مَّا كَسَبُوا شَيْئًا وَلَا مَا اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
11 هَٰذَا هُدًى وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ
12 ۞ اللَّهُ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ الْبَحْرَ لِتَجْرِيَ الْفُلْكُ فِيهِ بِأَمْرِهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ
13 وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا مِّنْهُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ
14 قُل لِّلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يَغْفِرُوا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ أَيَّامَ اللَّهِ لِيَجْزِيَ قَوْمًا بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
15 مَنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فَعَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمْ تُرْجَعُونَ
16 وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحُكْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَفَضَّلْنَاهُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ
17 وَآتَيْنَاهُم بَيِّنَاتٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْرِ فَمَا اخْتَلَفُوا إِلَّا مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ بَغْيًا بَيْنَهُمْ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ
18 ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَاكَ عَلَىٰ شَرِيعَةٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْرِ فَاتَّبِعْهَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
19 إِنَّهُمْ لَن يُغْنُوا عَنكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَإِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءُ بَعْضٍ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الْمُتَّقِينَ
20 هَٰذَا بَصَائِرُ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ
21 أَمْ حَسِبَ الَّذِينَ اجْتَرَحُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ أَن نَّجْعَلَهُمْ كَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَوَاءً مَّحْيَاهُمْ وَمَمَاتُهُمْ سَاءَ مَا يَحْكُمُونَ
22 وَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ وَلِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ
23 أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِ غِشَاوَةً فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ
24 وَقَالُوا مَا هِيَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا الدُّنْيَا نَمُوتُ وَنَحْيَا وَمَا يُهْلِكُنَا إِلَّا الدَّهْرُ وَمَا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ
25 وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ مَّا كَانَ حُجَّتَهُمْ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا ائْتُوا بِآبَائِنَا إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
26 قُلِ اللَّهُ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُكُمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
27 وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَخْسَرُ الْمُبْطِلُونَ
28 وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةً كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ تُدْعَىٰ إِلَىٰ كِتَابِهَا الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
29 هَٰذَا كِتَابُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيْكُم بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
30 فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ فَيُدْخِلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْمُبِينُ
31 وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَفَلَمْ تَكُنْ آيَاتِي تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ وَكُنتُمْ قَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِينَ
32 وَإِذَا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا قُلْتُم مَّا نَدْرِي مَا السَّاعَةُ إِن نَّظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنًّا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ
33 وَبَدَا لَهُمْ سَيِّئَاتُ مَا عَمِلُوا وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ
34 وَقِيلَ الْيَوْمَ نَنسَاكُمْ كَمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَاءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا وَمَأْوَاكُمُ النَّارُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّاصِرِينَ
35 ذَٰلِكُم بِأَنَّكُمُ اتَّخَذْتُمْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا وَغَرَّتْكُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فَالْيَوْمَ لَا يُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا وَلَا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَ
36 فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبِّ الْأَرْضِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
37 وَلَهُ الْكِبْرِيَاءُ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ
24 ۞ قَٰلَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَكُمْۖ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَqālaقالقَٰلَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI brought youbi-ahdāبأهدىبِأَهْدَىٰbetter guidancemimmāممامِمَّاthan whatwajadttumوجدتموَجَدتُّمْyou foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itābāakumآباءكمءَابَآءَكُمْyour forefathers?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webimāبمابِمَآwith whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou are sentbihiبهبِهِۦwith [it]kāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."(And the warner) said: What! Even though I bring you better guidance than that ye found your fathers following? They answered: Lo! in what ye bring we are disbelievers.[The warner] said, “Even if I bring you a better guidance than what you have found your forefathers upon?” They said, “We totally reject what you [prophets] have been sent with.”[Each warner] said, "Even if I brought you better guidance than that [religion] upon which you found your fathers?" They said, "Indeed we, in that with which you were sent, are disbelievers."He said: "What! Even if I brought you better guidance than that which ye found your fathers following?" They said: "For us, we deny that ye (prophets) are sent (on a mission at all)."
25 فَٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْۖ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَfa-intaqamnāفانتقمنافَٱنتَقَمْنَاSo We took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-mukadhibīnaالمكذبينٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ(of) the deniers.So We requited them. Then see the nature of the consequence for the rejecters!So We took revenge on them; see what was the end of the deniers!So We took retribution from them; then see how was the end of the deniers.So We exacted retribution from them: now see what was the end of those who rejected (Truth)!
26 وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓ إِنَّنِي بَرَآءَ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَIbrahim Saidib'rāhīmuإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمُIbrahim Saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people,innanīإننيإِنَّنِى"Indeed, I (am)barāonبراءبَرَآءٌdisassociatedmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَyou worshipAnd when Abraham said unto his father and his folk: Lo! I am innocent of what ye worshipAnd [remember] when Abraham said to his father and his people, “I disown all that you worship,And [mention, O Muḥammad], when Abraham said to his father and his people, "Indeed, I am disassociated from that which you worshipBehold! Abraham said to his father and his people: "I do indeed clear myself of what ye worship:
27 إِلَّا ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaṭaranīفطرنيفَطَرَنِىcreated me;fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُand indeed, Hesayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِwill guide me."Save Him Who did create me, for He will surely guide me.except the One Who created me; He will surely guide me.”Except for He who created me; and indeed, He will guide me.""(I worship) only Him Who made me, and He will certainly guide me."
28 وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةَۢ بَاقِيَةٗ فِي عَقِبِهِۦ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَwajaʿalahāوجعلهاوَجَعَلَهَاAnd he made itkalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًۢa wordbāqiyatanباقيةبَاقِيَةًlastingفيفِىamongʿaqibihiعقبهعَقِبِهِۦhis descendents,laʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And he made it a word enduring among his seed, that haply they might return.And he made it[9] a lasting word among his descendants, so that they may return [to Allah].And he made it[1436] a word remaining among his descendants that they might return [to it].And he left it as a Word to endure among those who came after him, that they may turn back (to Allah).
29 بَلْ مَتَّعْتُ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَرَسُولَ مُّبِينَbalبلبَلْNay,mattaʿtuمتعتمَتَّعْتُI gave enjoymenthāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ(to) thesewaābāahumوآباءهموَءَابَآءَهُمْand their forefathersḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiljāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwarasūlunورسولوَرَسُولٌand a Messengermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.Nay, but I let these and their fathers enjoy life (only) till there should come unto them the Truth and a messenger making plain.However, I let these [Makkans] and their forefathers[10] enjoy their lives, until there came to them the truth and a clear messenger[11].However, I gave enjoyment to these [people of Makkah] and their fathers[1437] until there came to them the truth and a clear Messenger.[1438]Yea, I have given the good things of this life to these (men) and their fathers, until the Truth has come to them, and a messenger making things clear.
30 وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ وَإِنَّا بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truth,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) magic,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, webihiبهبِهِۦof itkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."And now that the Truth hath come unto them they say: This is mere magic, and lo! we are disbelievers therein.But when the truth came to them, they said, “This is magic, and we definitely reject it.”But when the truth came to them, they said, "This is magic, and indeed we are, concerning it, disbelievers."But when the Truth came to them, they said: "This is sorcery, and we do reject it."
31 وَقَالُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas sent downhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtorajulinرجلرَجُلٍa man,minaمنمِّنَfroml-qaryatayniالقريتينٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِthe two towns,ʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat?"And they say: If only this Qur'an had been revealed to some great man of the two towns?And they said, “Why was this Qur’an not sent down to a great man from one of the two towns[12]?”And they said, "Why was this Qur’ān not sent down upon a great man from [one of] the two cities?"[1439]Also, they say: "Why is not this Qur'an sent down to some leading man in either of the two (chief) cities?"
32 أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٖ دَرَجَٰتٖ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم بَعْضٗا سُخْرِيّٗا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرَ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَahumأهمأَهُمْDo theyyaqsimūnaيقسمونيَقْسِمُونَdistributeraḥmataرحمترَحْمَتَ(the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord?naḥnuنحننَحْنُWeqasamnāقسمناقَسَمْنَا[We] distributebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمamong themmaʿīshatahumمعيشتهممَّعِيشَتَهُمْtheir livelihoodفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,warafaʿnāورفعناوَرَفَعْنَاand We raisebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themfawqaفوقفَوْقَabovebaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothersdarajātinدرجاتدَرَجَٰتٍ(in) degreesliyattakhidhaليتخذلِّيَتَّخِذَso that may take,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمsome of them,baʿḍanبعضابَعْضًاothers,sukh'riyyanسخرياسُخْرِيًّا(for) service.waraḥmatuورحمتوَرَحْمَتُBut (the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّاthan whatyajmaʿūnaيجمعونيَجْمَعُونَthey accumulate.Is it they who apportion thy Lord's mercy? We have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of the world, and raised some of them above others in rank that some of them may take labour from others; and the mercy of thy Lord is better than (the wealth) that they amass.Is it they who distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We Who have distributed their livelihood among them in the life of this world, and have raised some of them above others in ranks, so that they may serve one another. But the mercy of your Lord is better than what they accumulate.Do they distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We who have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of this world and have raised some of them above others in degrees [of rank] that they may make use of one another for service. But the mercy of your Lord is better than whatever they accumulate.Is it they who would portion out the Mercy of thy Lord? It is We Who portion out between them their livelihood in the life of this world: and We raise some of them above others in ranks, so that some may command work from others. But the Mercy of thy Lord is better than the (wealth) which they amass.
33 وَلَوْلَآ أَن يَكُونَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفٗا مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَ(would) becomel-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُ[the] mankindummatanأمةأُمَّةًa communitywāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًone,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَّجَعَلْنَاWe (would have) madelimanلمنلِمَنfor (one) whoyakfuruيكفريَكْفُرُdisbelievesbil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِin the Most Graciouslibuyūtihimلبيوتهملِبُيُوتِهِمْfor their housessuqufanسقفاسُقُفًاroofsminمنمِّنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilverwamaʿārijaومعارجوَمَعَارِجَand stairwaysʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyaẓharūnaيظهرونيَظْهَرُونَthey mountAnd were it not that mankind would have become one community, We might well have appointed, for those who disbelieve in the Beneficent, roofs of silver for their houses and stairs (of silver) whereby to mount,Were it not that all people might become a single community [of disbelievers][13], We would have given those who disbelieve in the Most Compassionate One houses of sliver roofs and staircases to ascend,And if it were not that the people would become one community [of disbelievers],[1440] We would have made for those who disbelieve in the Most Merciful - for their houses - ceilings and stairways of silver upon which to mount.And were it not that (all) men might become of one (evil) way of life, We would provide, for everyone that blasphemes against (Allah) Most Gracious, silver roofs for their houses and (silver) stair-ways on which to go up,
34 وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَٰبٗا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِـُٔونَwalibuyūtihimولبيوتهموَلِبُيُوتِهِمْAnd for their housesabwābanأبواباأَبْوَٰبًاdoorswasururanوسرراوَسُرُرًاand couchesʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyattakiūnaيتكئونيَتَّكِـُٔونَthey reclineAnd for their houses doors (of silver) and couches of silver whereon to recline,and their houses having [silver] doors and couches on which they recline,And for their houses - doors and couches [of silver] upon which to reclineAnd (silver) doors to their houses, and thrones (of silver) on which they could recline,
35 وَزُخْرُفٗاۚ وَإِن كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَٱلْأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَwazukh'rufanوزخرفاوَزُخْرُفًاAnd ornaments of gold.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd not (is)kulluكلكُلُّalldhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlammāلمالَمَّاbutmatāʿuمتاعمَتَٰعُan enjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-ākhiratuوالآخرةوَٱلْءَاخِرَةُAnd the Hereafterʿindaعندعِندَwithrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordlil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَ(is) for the righteous.And ornaments of gold. Yet all that would have been but a provision of the life of the world. And the Hereafter with your Lord would have been for those who keep from evil.and [golden] ornaments. But all of these are mere enjoyments of the life of this world, and the Hereafter with your Lord is [only] for those who fear Allah.And gold ornament. But all that is not but the enjoyment of worldly life. And the Hereafter with your Lord is for the righteous.And also adornments of gold. But all this were nothing but conveniences of the present life: The Hereafter, in the sight of thy Lord is for the Righteous.
36 وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَٰنٗا فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينَwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaʿshuيعشيَعْشُturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'riذكرذِكْرِ(the) remembrancel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,nuqayyiḍنقيضنُقَيِّضْWe appointlahuلهلَهُfor himshayṭānanشيطاناشَيْطَٰنًاa devil,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen helahuلهلَهُ(is) to himqarīnunقرينقَرِينٌa companion.And he whose sight is dim to the remembrance of the Beneficent, We assign unto him a devil who becometh his comrade;Whoever turns away from the Reminder of the Most Compassionate [i.e., the Qur’an], We assign to him a devil to be his close associate,And whoever is blinded from remembrance of the Most Merciful - We appoint for him a devil, and he is to him a companion.If anyone withdraws himself from remembrance of (Allah) Most Gracious, We appoint for him an evil one, to be an intimate companion to him.
37 وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylayaṣuddūnahumليصدونهملَيَصُدُّونَهُمْsurely, turn themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Pathwayaḥsabūnaويحسبونوَيَحْسَبُونَand they thinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuh'tadūnaمهتدونمُّهْتَدُونَ(are) guided.And lo! they surely turn them from the way of Allah, and yet they deem that they are rightly guided;who will surely avert them from the [right] way, while they think that they are rightly guided.And indeed, they [i.e., the devils] avert them from the way [of guidance] while they think that they are [rightly] guidedSuch (evil ones) really hinder them from the Path, but they think that they are being guided aright!
38 حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ ٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ ٱلْقَرِينُḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāanāجاءناجَآءَنَاhe comes to Usqālaقالقَالَhe says,yālaytaيا ليتيَٰلَيْتَ"O would thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between youbuʿ'daبعدبُعْدَ(were the) distancel-mashriqayniالمشرقينٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ(of) the East and the West."fabi'saفبئسفَبِئْسَHow wretched isl-qarīnuالقرينٱلْقَرِينُthe companion!Till, when he cometh unto Us, he saith (unto his comrade): Ah, would that between me and thee there were the distance of the two horizons - an evil comrade!Then when he comes to Us, he will say [to his devil associate], “I wish you were as distant from me as the East and West. What a terrible associate [you were]!”Until, when he comes to Us [at Judgement], he says [to his companion], "How I wish there was between me and you the distance between the east and west; and what a wretched companion."At length, when (such a one) comes to Us, he says (to his evil companion): "Would that between me and thee were the distance of East and West!" Ah! evil is the companion (indeed)!
39 وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَwalanولنوَلَنAnd neveryanfaʿakumuينفعكميَنفَعَكُمُwill benefit youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthe Day,idhإذإِذwhenẓalamtumظلمتمظَّلَمْتُمْyou have wronged,annakumأنكمأَنَّكُمْthat youفيفِى(will be) inl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmush'tarikūnaمشتركونمُشْتَرِكُونَsharing.And it profiteth you not this day, because ye did wrong, that ye will be sharers in the doom.[They will be told], “As you have done wrong, it will not benefit you Today that you are sharing the punishment[14].”And never will it benefit you that Day, when you have wronged, that you are [all] sharing in the punishment.When ye have done wrong, it will avail you nothing, that Day, that ye shall be partners in Punishment!
40 أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي ٱلْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖafa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen can youtus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafawأوأَوْortahdīتهديتَهْدِىguidel-ʿum'yaالعميٱلْعُمْىَthe blindwamanومنوَمَنand (one) whokānaكانكَانَisفيفِىinḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍan errormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear?Canst thou (Muhammad) make the deaf to hear, or canst thou guide the blind or him who is in error manifest?Can you make the deaf hear, or guide the blind or the one who is clearly misguided?Then will you make the deaf hear, [O Muḥammad], or guide the blind or he who is in clear error?Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or give direction to the blind or to such as (wander) in manifest error?
41 فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَfa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd whethernadhhabannaنذهبننَذْهَبَنَّWe take you away,bikaبكبِكَWe take you away,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, We,min'humمنهممِنْهُمfrom themmuntaqimūnaمنتقمونمُّنتَقِمُونَ(will) take retribution.And if We take thee away, We surely shall take vengeance on them,Either We take you away [in death], We will surely exact retribution upon them,And whether [or not] We take you away [in death], indeed, We will take retribution upon them.Even if We take thee away, We shall be sure to exact retribution from them,
42 أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ ٱلَّذِي وَعَدْنَٰهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَawأوأَوْOrnuriyannakaنرينكنُرِيَنَّكَWe show youalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichwaʿadnāhumوعدناهموَعَدْنَٰهُمْWe have promised them,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, Weʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmuq'tadirūnaمقتدرونمُّقْتَدِرُونَhave full power.Or (if) We show thee that wherewith We threaten them; for lo! We have complete command of them.or We will show you what We warned them of, for We have full power over them.Or whether [or not] We show you that which We have promised them, indeed, We are Perfect in Ability.Or We shall show thee that (accomplished) which We have promised them: for verily We shall prevail over them.
43 فَٱسْتَمْسِكْ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسْتَقِيمٖfa-is'tamsikفاستمسكفَٱسْتَمْسِكْSo hold fastbi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىٓto that whichūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَis revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(are) onṣirāṭinصراطصِرَٰطٍa Pathmus'taqīminمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٍStraight.So hold thou fast to that which is inspired in thee. Lo! thou art on a right path.So hold fast to what is revealed to you. You are indeed on a straight path.So adhere to that which is revealed to you. Indeed, you are on a straight path.So hold thou fast to the Revelation sent down to thee; verily thou art on a Straight Way.
44 وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرَ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَۖ وَسَوْفَ تُسْـَٔلُونَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itladhik'runلذكرلَذِكْرٌ(is) surely, a Reminderlakaلكلَّكَfor youwaliqawmikaولقومكوَلِقَوْمِكَand your people,wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَand soontus'alūnaتسألونتُسْـَٔلُونَyou will be questioned.And lo! it is in truth a Reminder for thee and for thy folk; and ye will be questioned.This [Qur’an] is surely a glory[15] for you and your people, and you will [all] be questioned.And indeed, it is a remembrance[1441] for you and your people, and you [all] are going to be questioned.The (Qur'an) is indeed the message, for thee and for thy people; and soon shall ye (all) be brought to account.
45 وَسْـَٔلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ءَالِهَةٗ يُعْبَدُونَwasalواسألوَسْـَٔلْAnd askmanمنمَنْ(those) whomarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youminمنمِنofrusulināرسلنارُّسُلِنَآOur Messengers;ajaʿalnāأجعلناأَجَعَلْنَاdid We makeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgodsyuʿ'badūnaيعبدونيُعْبَدُونَto be worshipped?And ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before thee: Did We ever appoint gods to be worshipped beside the Beneficent?Ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before you: Did We appoint gods to be worshiped besides the Most Compassionate?And ask those We sent before you of Our messengers; have We made besides the Most Merciful deities to be worshipped?And question thou our messengers whom We sent before thee; did We appoint any deities other than (Allah) Most Gracious, to be worshipped?
46 وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainlyarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦand his chiefs,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."And verily We sent Moses with Our revelations unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, and he said: I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds.Indeed, We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his courtiers, so he said: “I am a messenger of the Lord of the worlds.”And certainly did We send Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his establishment, and he said, "Indeed, I am the messenger of the Lord of the worlds."We did send Moses aforetime, with Our Signs, to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: He said, "I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds."
47 فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمhe came to thembiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs,idhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمTheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاat themyaḍḥakūnaيضحكونيَضْحَكُونَlaughed.But when he brought them Our tokens, behold! they laughed at them.But as soon as he came to them with Our signs, they laughed at them.But when he brought them Our signs, at once they laughed at them.But when he came to them with Our Signs, behold they ridiculed them.
48 وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ ءَايَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَاۖ وَأَخَذْنَٰهُم بِٱلْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnurīhimنريهمنُرِيهِمWe showed themminمنمِّنْofāyatinآيةءَايَةٍa Signillāإلاإِلَّاbuthiyaهيهِىَitakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُ(was) greaterminمنمِنْthanukh'tihāأختهاأُخْتِهَاits sister,wa-akhadhnāhumوأخذناهموَأَخَذْنَٰهُمand We seized thembil-ʿadhābiبالعذاببِٱلْعَذَابِwith the punishmentlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And every token that We showed them was greater than its sister (token), and We grasped them with the torment, that haply they might turn again.Every sign We showed them was greater than the one before it[16], and We seized them with punishment[17] so that they may turn in repentance.And We showed them not a sign except that it was greater than its sister, and We seized them with affliction that perhaps they might return [to faith].We showed them Sign after Sign, each greater than its fellow, and We seized them with Punishment, in order that they might turn (to Us).
49 وَقَالُواْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَ ٱلسَّاحِرُ ٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they said,yāayyuhaيا أيهيَٰٓأَيُّهَ"Ol-sāḥiruالساحرٱلسَّاحِرُ[the] magician!ud'ʿuادعٱدْعُInvokelanāلنالَنَاfor usrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordbimāبمابِمَاby whatʿahidaعهدعَهِدَHe has made covenantʿindakaعندكعِندَكَwith you.innanāإنناإِنَّنَاIndeed, welamuh'tadūnaلمهتدونلَمُهْتَدُونَ(will) surely be guided."And they said: O wizard! Entreat thy Lord for us by the pact that He hath made with thee. Lo! we verily will walk aright.They said, “O magician, call upon your Lord for us, by virtue of the covenant He has made with you[18]; we will surely accept guidance.”And they said [to Moses], "O magician, invoke for us your Lord by what He has promised you. Indeed, we will be guided."And they said, "O thou sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord for us according to His covenant with thee; for we shall truly accept guidance."
50 فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenkashafnāكشفناكَشَفْنَاWe removedʿanhumuعنهمعَنْهُمُfrom theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمْTheyyankuthūnaينكثونيَنكُثُونَbroke (their word).But when We eased them of the torment, behold! they broke their word.But as soon We removed the punishment from them, they broke their promise.But when We removed from them the affliction, at once they broke their word.But when We removed the Penalty from them, behold, they broke their word.
51 وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِۦ قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِيٓۚ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَwanādāونادىوَنَادَىٰAnd called outfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunفيفِىamongqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis people;qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!alaysaأليسأَلَيْسَIs notليلِىfor memul'kuملكمُلْكُ(the) kingdommiṣ'raمصرمِصْرَ(of) Egyptwahādhihiوهذهوَهَٰذِهِand thesel-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ[the] riverstajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowingminمنمِنunderneath me?taḥtīتحتيتَحْتِىٓunderneath me?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen do nottub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَyou see?And Pharaoh caused a proclamation to be made among his people saying: O my people! Is not mine the sovereignty of Egypt and these rivers flowing under me? Can ye not then discern?Pharaoh proclaimed to his people, saying, “O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these streams[19] flowing at my feet? Do you not see?And Pharaoh called out among his people; he said, "O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these rivers flowing beneath me; then do you not see?And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my people! Does not the dominion of Egypt belong to me, (witness) these streams flowing underneath my (palace)? What! see ye not then?
52 أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرَ مِّنْ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينَ وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُamأمأَمْOranāأناأَنَاam Ikhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterminمنمِّنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who -huwaهوهُوَhemahīnunمهينمَهِينٌ(is) insignificantwalāولاوَلَاand hardlyyakāduيكاديَكَادُand hardlyyubīnuيبينيُبِينُclear?I am surely better than this fellow, who is despicable and can hardly make (his meaning) plain!Or am I not better than this contemptible one who can hardly express himself[20]?Or am I [not] better than this one [i.e., Moses] who is insignificant and hardly makes himself clear?[1442]"Am I not better than this (Moses), who is a contemptible wretch and can scarcely express himself clearly?
53 فَلَوْلَآ أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةَ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَآءَ مَعَهُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَfalawlāفلولافَلَوْلَآThen why notul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَare placedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himaswiratunأسورةأَسْوِرَةٌbraceletsminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldawأوأَوْorjāaجاءجَآءَcomemaʿahuمعهمَعَهُwith himl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsmuq'tarinīnaمقترنينمُقْتَرِنِينَaccompanying (him)?"Why, then, have armlets of gold not been set upon him, or angels sent along with him?Then why are there not sent down upon him bracelets of gold or come with him angels to support him?”Then why have there not been placed upon him bracelets of gold or come with him the angels in conjunction?""Then why are not gold bracelets bestowed on him, or (why) come (not) with him angels accompanying him in procession?"
54 فَٱسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ فَأَطَاعُوهُۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَfa-is'takhaffaفاستخففَٱسْتَخَفَّSo he bluffedqawmahuقومهقَوْمَهُhis people,fa-aṭāʿūhuفأطاعوهفَأَطَاعُوهُand they obeyed him.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwereqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient.Thus he persuaded his people to make light (of Moses), and they obeyed him. Lo! they were a wanton folk.Thus he made a fool of his people and they obeyed him. They were indeed a wicked people.So he bluffed his people, and they obeyed him. Indeed, they were [themselves] a people defiantly disobedient [of Allāh].Thus did he make fools of his people, and they obeyed him: truly were they a people rebellious (against Allah).
55 فَلَمَّآ ءَاسَفُونَا ٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآSo whenāsafūnāآسفوناءَاسَفُونَاthey angered Us,intaqamnāانتقمناٱنتَقَمْنَاWe took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them,fa-aghraqnāhumفأغرقناهمفَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْand We drowned themajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.So, when they angered Us, We punished them and drowned them every one.When they angered Us, We exacted Our retribution and drowned them all.And when they angered Us, We took retribution from them and drowned them all.When at length they provoked Us, We exacted retribution from them, and We drowned them all.
56 فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ سَلَفٗا وَمَثَلٗا لِّلْأٓخِرِينَfajaʿalnāhumفجعلناهمفَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made themsalafanسلفاسَلَفًاa precedentwamathalanومثلاوَمَثَلًاand an examplelil'ākhirīnaللآخرينلِّلْءَاخِرِينَfor the later (generations).And We made them a thing past, and an example for those after (them).Thus We made them a precedent and a lesson[21] for the later generations.And We made them a precedent and an example for the later peoples.And We made them (a people) of the Past and an Example to later ages.
57 ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenḍuribaضربضُرِبَis presented,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,mathalanمثلامَثَلًا(as) an exampleidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!qawmukaقومكقَوْمُكَYour peoplemin'huمنهمِنْهُabout ityaṣiddūnaيصدونيَصِدُّونَlaughed aloud.And when the son of Mary is quoted as an example, behold! the folk laugh out,When the example of the son of Mary was given, your people laughed and jeered[22],And when the son of Mary was presented as an example,[1443] immediately your people laughed aloud.When (Jesus) the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold, thy people raise a clamour thereat (in ridicule)!
58 وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ هُوَۚ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلَۢاۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,aālihatunāأآلهتناءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا"Are our godskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorhuwaهوهُوَhe?"مامَاNotḍarabūhuضربوهضَرَبُوهُthey present itlakaلكلَكَto youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptjadalanجدلاجَدَلًۢا(for) argument.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplekhaṣimūnaخصمونخَصِمُونَargumentative.And say: Are our gods better, or is he? They raise not the objection save for argument. Nay! but they are a contentious folk.and they said, “Are Our gods better or he[23]?” They only mentioned him to you for the sake of argument. They are indeed a contentious people.And they said, "Are our gods better, or is he?"[1444] They did not present it [i.e., the comparison] except for [mere] argument. But, [in fact], they are a people prone to dispute.And they say, "Are our gods best, or he?" This they set forth to thee, only by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious people.
59 إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ مَثَلٗا لِّبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَinإنإِنْNothuwaهوهُوَheillāإلاإِلَّا(was) exceptʿabdunعبدعَبْدٌa slave,anʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestowed Our favorʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himwajaʿalnāhuوجعلناهوَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We made himmathalanمثلامَثَلًاan examplelibanīلبنيلِّبَنِىٓfor (the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَfor (the) Children of Israel.He is nothing but a slave on whom We bestowed favour, and We made him a pattern for the Children of Israel.He was only a slave whom We[24] favored and made him an example for the Children of Israel.He [i.e., Jesus] was not but a servant upon whom We bestowed favor, and We made him an example for the Children of Israel.He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favour to him, and We made him an example to the Children of Israel.
60 وَلَوْ نَشَآءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnashāuنشاءنَشَآءُWe willed,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَجَعَلْنَاsurely We (could have) mademinkumمنكممِنكُمamong youmalāikatanملائكةمَّلَٰٓئِكَةًAngelsفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthyakhlufūnaيخلفونيَخْلُفُونَsucceeding.And had We willed We could have set among you angels to be viceroys in the earth.If We willed, We could [destroy you all and] replace you with angels, succeeding you on earth.And if We willed, We could have made [instead] of you angels succeeding [one another][1445] on the earth.And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst you, succeeding each other on the earth.
61 وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمَ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَٱتَّبِعُونِۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlaʿil'munلعلملَعِلْمٌsurely (is) a knowledgelilssāʿatiللساعةلِّلسَّاعَةِof the Hour.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottamtarunnaتمترنتَمْتَرُنَّ(be) doubtfulbihāبهابِهَاabout it,wa-ittabiʿūniواتبعونوَٱتَّبِعُونِand follow Me.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is the) Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight.And lo! verily there is knowledge of the Hour. So doubt ye not concerning it, but follow Me. This is the right path.And he [i.e., Jesus] will be a sign of the Hour; so do not have doubt about it and follow me[25]. This is a straight path.And indeed, he [i.e., Jesus] will be [a sign for] knowledge of the Hour, so be not in doubt of it, and follow Me.[1446] This is a straight path.And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is a Straight Way.
62 وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُۖ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوَّ مُّبِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (let) notyaṣuddannakumuيصدنكميَصُدَّنَّكُمُavert youl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, helakumلكملَكُمْ(is) for youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemymubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.And let not Satan turn you aside. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.Do not let Satan turn you away [from the straight path], for he is your sworn enemy.And never let Satan avert you. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.Let not the Evil One hinder you: for he is to you an enemy avowed.
63 وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ ٱلَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāaجاءجَآءَcameʿīsāعيسىعِيسَىٰIsabil-bayinātiبالبيناتبِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِwith clear proofs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,qadقدقَدْ"Verily,ji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI have come to youbil-ḥik'matiبالحكمةبِٱلْحِكْمَةِwith wisdomwali-ubayyinaولأبينوَلِأُبَيِّنَand that I make clearlakumلكملَكُمto youbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtakhtalifūnaتختلفونتَخْتَلِفُونَyou differfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.fa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.When Jesus came with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), he said: I have come unto you with wisdom, and to make plain some of that concerning which ye differ. So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.When Jesus came with clear signs, he said, “I have come to you with wisdom, and to clarify to you some of that concerning which you differ; so fear Allah and obey me.And when Jesus brought clear proofs, he said, "I have come to you with wisdom [i.e., prophethood] and to make clear to you some of that over which you differ, so fear Allāh and obey me.When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: "Now have I come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points) on which ye dispute: therefore fear Allah and obey me.
64 إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,huwaهوهُوَHerabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight."Lo! Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord. So worship Him. This is a right path.Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord; so worship Him. This is a straight path.”Indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.""For Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye Him: this is a Straight Way."
65 فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe factionsminمنمِنۢfrombaynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْamong them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْwrongedminمنمِنْfromʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of the) Dayalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.But the factions among them differed. Then woe unto those who do wrong from the doom of a painful day.But the factions differed among themselves [about Jesus]; so woe to the wrongdoers from the punishment of a painful Day!But the denominations from among them differed [and separated], so woe to those who have wronged from the punishment of a painful Day.But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then woe to the wrong-doers, from the Penalty of a Grievous Day!
66 هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَhalهلهَلْAreyanẓurūnaينظرونيَنظُرُونَthey waitingillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(for) the Houranأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمit should come on thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenlywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive?Await they aught save the Hour, that it shall come upon them suddenly, when they know not?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them by surprise when they least expect it?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them suddenly while they perceive not?Do they only wait for the Hour - that it should come on them all of a sudden, while they perceive not?
67 ٱلْأَخِلَّآءُ يَوْمَئِذِۭ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلْمُتَّقِينَal-akhilāuالأخلاءٱلْأَخِلَّآءُFriendsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Day,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto othersʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(will be) enemiesillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteous,Friends on that day will be foes one to another, save those who kept their duty (to Allah).On that Day, close friends will become enemies to one another, except the righteous,Close friends, that Day, will be enemies to each other, except for the righteousFriends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except the Righteous.
68 يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَyāʿibādiيا عباديَٰعِبَادِ"O My slaves!لالَاNokhawfunخوفخَوْفٌfearʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُon youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthis Daywalāولاوَلَآand notantumأنتمأَنتُمْyoutaḥzanūnaتحزنونتَحْزَنُونَwill grieve,O My slaves! For you there is no fear this day, nor is it ye who grieve;[It will be said to them], “O My slaves, there is no fear for you Today, nor will you grieve,[To whom Allāh will say], "O My servants, no fear will there be concerning you this Day, nor will you grieve,My devotees! no fear shall be on you that Day, nor shall ye grieve,-
69 ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَكَانُواْ مُسْلِمِينَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verseswakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand weremus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَsubmissive.(Ye) who believed Our revelations and were self-surrendered,[those] who believed in Our verses and submitted [to Us as Muslims].[You] who believed in Our verses and were Muslims.(Being) those who have believed in Our Signs and bowed (their wills to Ours) in Islam.
70 ٱدْخُلُواْ ٱلْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْ تُحْبَرُونَud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEnterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadise,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouwa-azwājukumوأزواجكموَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْand your spousestuḥ'barūnaتحبرونتُحْبَرُونَdelighted."Enter the Garden, ye and your wives, to be made glad.Enter Paradise, you and your companions[26], rejoicing in bliss.”Enter Paradise, you and your kinds,[1447] delighted."Enter ye the Garden, ye and your wives, in (beauty and) rejoicing.
71 يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٖ مِّن ذَهَبٖ وَأَكْوَابٖۖ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ ٱلْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ ٱلْأَعْيُنُۖ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَyuṭāfuيطافيُطَافُWill be circulatedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمfor thembiṣiḥāfinبصحافبِصِحَافٍplatesminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwa-akwābinوأكوابوَأَكْوَابٍand cups.wafīhāوفيهاوَفِيهَاAnd thereinمامَا(is) whattashtahīhiتشتهيهتَشْتَهِيهِdesiresl-anfusuالأنفسٱلْأَنفُسُthe soulswataladhuوتلذوَتَلَذُّand delightsl-aʿyunuالأعينٱلْأَعْيُنُthe eyes,wa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْand youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَwill abide forever.Therein are brought round for them trays of gold and goblets, and therein is all that souls desire and eyes find sweet. And ye are immortal therein.Golden trays and cups will be passed around among them; there will be all that souls desire and eyes delight in, and you will abide therein forever.Circulated among them will be plates and vessels of gold. And therein is whatever the souls desire and [what] delights the eyes, and you will abide therein eternally.To them will be passed round, dishes and goblets of gold: there will be there all that the souls could desire, all that their eyes could delight in: and ye shall abide therein (for eye).
72 وَتِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) the Paradiseallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichūrith'tumūhāأورثتموهاأُورِثْتُمُوهَاyou are made to inheritbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo.This is the Garden which ye are made to inherit because of what ye used to do.That is Paradise which you will inherit for what you used to do.And that is Paradise which you are made to inherit for what you used to do.Such will be the Garden of which ye are made heirs for your (good) deeds (in life).
73 لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهَةَ كَثِيرَةَ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَlakumلكملَكُمْFor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinfākihatunفاكهةفَٰكِهَةٌ(are) fruitskathīratunكثيرةكَثِيرَةٌabundant,min'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom ittakulūnaتأكلونتَأْكُلُونَyou will eat.Therein for you is fruit in plenty whence to eat.You will have therein abundant fruit[27] to eat from.For you therein is much fruit[1448] from which you will eat.Ye shall have therein abundance of fruit, from which ye shall have satisfaction.
74 إِنَّ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsفيفِى(will be) inʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hellkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَabiding forever.Lo! the guilty are immortal in hell's torment.Indeed, the wicked will be in the punishment of Hell forever.Indeed, the criminals will be in the punishment of Hell, abiding eternally.The sinners will be in the Punishment of Hell, to dwell therein (for aye):
75 لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَلالَاNotyufattaruيفتريُفَتَّرُwill it subsideʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfor them,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīhiفيهفِيهِin itmub'lisūnaمبلسونمُبْلِسُونَ(will) despair.It is not relaxed for them, and they despair therein.It will not be lightened for them, and they will remain therein in utter despair.It will not be allowed to subside for them, and they, therein, are in despair.Nowise will the (Punishment) be lightened for them, and in despair will they be there overwhelmed.
76 وَمَا ظَلَمْنَٰهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notẓalamnāhumظلمناهمظَلَمْنَٰهُمْWe wronged themwalākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutkānūكانواكَانُواْthey werehumuهمهُمُthemselvesl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwrongdoers.We wronged them not, but they it was who did the wrong.We did not wrong them, but they themselves were the wrongdoers.And We did not wrong them, but it was they who were the wrongdoers.Nowise shall We be unjust to them: but it is they who have been unjust themselves.
77 وَنَادَوْاْ يَٰمَٰلِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَۖ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّٰكِثُونَwanādawونادواوَنَادَوْاْAnd they will call,yāmālikuيا مالكيَٰمَٰلِكُ"O Malik!liyaqḍiليقضلِيَقْضِLet put an endʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord."qālaقالقَالَHe (will) say,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُم"Indeed, youmākithūnaماكثونمَّٰكِثُونَ(will) remain."And they cry: O master! Let thy Lord make an end of us. He saith: Lo! here ye must remain.They will cry out, “O Mālik[28], let your Lord put an end to us!” He will say, “You are here to stay.”And they will call, "O Mālik,[1449] let your Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Indeed, you will remain."They will cry: "O Malik! would that thy Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Nay, but ye shall abide!"
78 لَقَدْ جِئْنَٰكُم بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَٰرِهُونَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'nākumجئناكمجِئْنَٰكُمWe have brought youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharakumأكثركمأَكْثَرَكُمْmost of you,lil'ḥaqqiللحقلِلْحَقِّto the truthkārihūnaكارهونكَٰرِهُونَ(are) averse.We verily brought the Truth unto you, but ye were, most of you, averse to the Truth.We surely brought you the truth, but most of you were averse to the truth.We had certainly brought you the truth, but most of you, to the truth, were averse.Verily We have brought the Truth to you: but most of you have a hatred for Truth.
79 أَمْ أَبْرَمُوٓاْ أَمْرٗا فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَamأمأَمْOrabramūأبرمواأَبْرَمُوٓاْhave they determinedamranأمراأَمْرًاan affair?fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاThen indeed, Wemub'rimūnaمبرمونمُبْرِمُونَ(are) determined.Or do they determine any thing (against the Prophet)? Lo! We (also) are determining.Have they devised a plan[29]? We too have devised a plan.Or have they devised [some] affair?[1450] But indeed, We are devising [a plan].What! have they settled some plan (among themselves)? But it is We Who settle things.
80 أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَىٰهُمۚ بَلَىٰ وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَamأمأَمْOryaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَ(do) they thinkannāأناأَنَّاthat Weلالَا(can) notnasmaʿuنسمعنَسْمَعُhearsirrahumسرهمسِرَّهُمْtheir secret(s)wanajwāhumونجواهموَنَجْوَىٰهُمand their private counsel(s)?balāبلىبَلَىٰNay,warusulunāورسلناوَرُسُلُنَاand Our Messengersladayhimلديهملَدَيْهِمْwith them,yaktubūnaيكتبونيَكْتُبُونَare recording.Or deem they that We cannot hear their secret thoughts and private confidences? Nay, but Our envoys, present with them, do record.Do they think that We do not hear their secret talks and private counsels? Yes indeed, and Our angel-messengers are with them recording everything.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private conversations? Yes, [We do], and Our messengers [i.e., angels] are with them recording.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private counsels? Indeed (We do), and Our messengers are by them, to record.
81 قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدَ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ ٱلْعَٰبِدِينَqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِن"Ifkānaكانكَانَhadlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswaladunولدوَلَدٌa son.fa-anāفأنافَأَنَاThen, Iawwaluأولأَوَّلُ(would be the) firstl-ʿābidīnaالعابدينٱلْعَٰبِدِينَ(of) the worshippers."Say (O Muhammad): If the Beneficent One hath a son, then, I shall be first among the worshippers. (But there is no son).Say, “If the Most Compassionate truly had a son, I would be the first of [his] worshipers[30].”Say, [O Muḥammad], "If the Most Merciful had a son, then I would be the first of [his] worshippers."[1451]Say: "If (Allah) Most Gracious had a son, I would be the first to worship."
82 سُبْحَٰنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَsub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَGlory berabbiربرَبِّ(to the) Lord,l-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Throne,ʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyaṣifūnaيصفونيَصِفُونَthey ascribe.Glorified be the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne, from that which they ascribe (unto Him)!Glory be to the Lord of the heavens and earth, Lord of the Throne, far above what they ascribe [to Him].Exalted is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Lord of the Throne, above what they describe.Glory to the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne (of Authority)! (He is free) from the things they attribute (to him)!
83 فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُواْ وَيَلْعَبُواْ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُواْ يَوْمَهُمُ ٱلَّذِي يُوعَدُونَfadharhumفذرهمفَذَرْهُمْSo leave themyakhūḍūيخوضوايَخُوضُواْ(to) converse vainlywayalʿabūويلعبواوَيَلْعَبُواْand playḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyulāqūيلاقوايُلَٰقُواْthey meetyawmahumuيومهميَوْمَهُمُtheir Dayalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey are promisedSo let them flounder (in their talk) and play until they meet the Day which they are promised.So leave them to indulge in falsehood and amuse themselves until they meet their Day that they are promised.So leave them to converse vainly and amuse themselves until they meet their Day which they are promised.So leave them to babble and play (with vanities) until they meet that Day of theirs, which they have been promised.
84 وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِلَٰهَ وَفِي ٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَٰهَۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْعَلِيمُwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whoفيفِى(is) inl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heaven -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod,wafīوفيوَفِىand inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُ(is) the All-Wise,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.And He it is Who in the heaven is Allah, and in the earth Allah. He is the Wise, the Knower.It is He Who is God in the heaven and God on earth, and He is the All-Wise, the All-Knowing.And it is He [i.e., Allāh] who is [the only] deity in the heaven, and on the earth [the only] deity. And He is the Wise, the Knowing.It is He Who is Allah in heaven and Allah on earth; and He is full of Wisdom and Knowledge.
85 وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَwatabārakaوتباركوَتَبَارَكَAnd blessed (is)alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Who -lahuلهلَهُto Whommul'kuملكمُلْكُ(belongs the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of themwaʿindahuوعندهوَعِندَهُand with Himʿil'muعلمعِلْمُ(is the) knowledgel-sāʿatiالساعةٱلسَّاعَةِ(of) the Hour,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And blessed be He unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and with Whom is knowledge of the Hour, and unto Whom ye will be returned.Blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. With Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to Him you will be returned.And blessed is He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them and with whom is knowledge of the Hour and to whom you will be returned.And blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all between them: with Him is the Knowledge of the Hour (of Judgment): and to Him shall ye be brought back.
86 وَلَا يَمْلِكُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُhave poweralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَthey invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِbesides Himl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(for) the intercession;illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhoshahidaشهدشَهِدَtestifiesbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّto the truth,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And those unto whom they cry instead of Him possess no power of intercession, saving him who beareth witness unto the Truth knowingly.Those whom they supplicate[31] besides Him have no power to intercede, except those who testify to the truth knowingly[32].And those they invoke[1452] besides Him do not possess [power of] intercession; but only those who testify to the truth [can benefit], and they know.[1453]And those whom they invoke besides Allah have no power of intercession;- only he who bears witness to the Truth, and they know (him).
87 وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifsa-altahumسألتهمسَأَلْتَهُمyou ask themmanمنمَّنْwhokhalaqahumخلقهمخَلَقَهُمْcreated them,layaqūlunnaليقولنلَيَقُولُنَّthey will certainly say,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah."fa-annāفأنىفَأَنَّىٰThen howyu'fakūnaيؤفكونيُؤْفَكُونَare they deluded?And if thou ask them who created them, they will surely say: Allah. How then are they turned away?If you ask them who created them[33], they will surely say, “Allah.” How are they then deluded?And if you asked them[1454] who created them, they would surely say, "Allāh." So how are they deluded?If thou ask them, who created them, they will certainly say, Allah: How then are they deluded away (from the Truth)?
88 وَقِيلِهِۦ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمَ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَwaqīlihiوقيلهوَقِيلِهِۦAnd his saying,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleلالَّا(who do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve."And he saith: O my Lord! Lo! these are a folk who believe not.And [Allah acknowledges] his saying[34], “O my Lord, these are a people who do not believe.”And [Allāh acknowledges] his saying,[1455] "O my Lord, indeed these are a people who do not believe."(Allah has knowledge) of the (Prophet's) cry, "O my Lord! Truly these are people who will not believe!"
89 فَٱصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَٰمَۚ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَfa-iṣ'faḥفاصفحفَٱصْفَحْSo turn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace."fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَBut soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَthey will know.Then bear with them (O Muhammad) and say: Peace. But they will come to know.So turn away from them and say, “Peace[35].” They will come to know.So turn aside from them and say, "Peace."[1456] But they are going to know.But turn away from them, and say "Peace!" But soon shall they know!
1 حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1458]Ha-Mim.
2 وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِwal-kitābiوالكتابوَٱلْكِتَٰبِBy the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear,By the Scripture that maketh plainBy the clear Book.By the clear Book,By the Book that makes things clear;-
3 إِنَّآ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ فِي لَيْلَةٖ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنذِرِينَinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weanzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُrevealed itفيفِىinlaylatinليلةلَيْلَةٍa NightmubārakatinمباركةمُّبَٰرَكَةٍBlessed.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] aremundhirīnaمنذرينمُنذِرِينَ(ever) warning.Lo! We revealed it on a blessed night - Lo! We are ever warning -Indeed, We sent it[2] down on a blessed night, We have been warning about.Indeed, We sent it down during a blessed night.[1459] Indeed, We were to warn [mankind].We sent it down during a Blessed Night: for We (ever) wish to warn (against Evil).
4 فِيهَا يُفْرَقُ كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍfīhāفيهافِيهَاThereinyuf'raquيفرقيُفْرَقُis made distinctkulluكلكُلُّeveryamrinأمرأَمْرٍaffair,ḥakīminحكيمحَكِيمٍwise,Whereon every wise command is made clearOn that night, every matter of wisdom is determined[3]Therein [i.e., on that night] is made distinct[1460] every precise matter -In the (Night) is made distinct every affair of wisdom,
5 أَمْرٗا مِّنْ عِندِنَآۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَamranأمراأَمْرًاA commandminمنمِّنْfromʿindināعندناعِندِنَآUs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] aremur'silīnaمرسلينمُرْسِلِينَ(ever) sending,As a command from Our presence - Lo! We are ever sending -by Our command. We have always sent messengers.[Every] matter [proceeding] from Us. Indeed, We were to send [a messenger]By command, from Our Presence. For We (ever) send (revelations),
6 رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًAs Mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.A mercy from thy Lord. Lo! He, even He is the Hearer, the Knower,as a mercy from your Lord. He is indeed the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing,As mercy from your Lord. Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing,As Mercy from thy Lord: for He hears and knows (all things);
7 رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَrabbiربرَبِّLordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between both of them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou aremūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَcertain.Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye would be sure.Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.Lord of the heavens and the earth and that between them, if you would be certain.The Lord of the heavens and the earth and all between them, if ye (but) have an assured faith.
8 لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ يُحْيِۦ وَيُمِيتُۖ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَلالَآ(There is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim;yuḥ'yīيحيييُحْىِۦHe gives lifewayumītuويميتوَيُمِيتُand causes death,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْyour Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your fathersl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former.There is no Allah save Him. He quickeneth and giveth death; your Lord and Lord of your forefathers.None has the right to be worshiped except Him, Who gives life and causes death – your Lord, and the Lord of your forefathers.There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death. [He is] your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers.There is no god but He: It is He Who gives life and gives death,- The Lord and Cherisher to you and your earliest ancestors.
9 بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكّٖ يَلْعَبُونَbalبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyفيفِى(are) inshakkinشكشَكٍّdoubt -yalʿabūnaيلعبونيَلْعَبُونَplaying.Nay, but they play in doubt.But they are in doubt, amusing themselves.But they are in doubt, amusing themselves.Yet they play about in doubt.
10 فَٱرْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِدُخَانٖ مُّبِينٖfa-ir'taqibفارتقبفَٱرْتَقِبْThen watchyawmaيوميَوْمَ(for the) Daytatīتأتيتَأْتِى(when) will bringl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe skybidukhāninبدخانبِدُخَانٍsmokemubīninمبينمُّبِينٍvisible,But watch thou (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce visible smokeSo wait for a day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke[4],Then watch for the Day when the sky will bring a visible smokeThen watch thou for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke (or mist) plainly visible,
11 يَغْشَى ٱلنَّاسَۖ هَٰذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمَyaghshāيغشىيَغْشَىEnvelopingl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe people.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(will be) a punishmentalīmunأليمأَلِيمٌpainful.That will envelop the people. This will be a painful torment.that will overwhelm the people. This is a painful punishment!Covering the people; this is a painful torment.Enveloping the people: this will be a Penalty Grievous.
12 رَّبَّنَا ٱكْشِفْ عَنَّا ٱلْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَrabbanāربنارَّبَّنَا"Our Lord!ik'shifاكشفٱكْشِفْRemoveʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment;innāإناإِنَّاindeed, wemu'minūnaمؤمنونمُؤْمِنُونَ(are) believers."(Then they will say): Our Lord relieve us of the torment. Lo! we are believers.[They will cry,] “Our Lord, remove the punishment from us; we will surely believe!”[They will say], "Our Lord, remove from us the torment; indeed, we are believers."(They will say:) "Our Lord! remove the Penalty from us, for we do really believe!"
13 أَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلذِّكْرَىٰ وَقَدْ جَآءَهُمْ رَسُولَ مُّبِينَannāأنىأَنَّىٰHow canlahumuلهملَهُمُ(there be) for theml-dhik'rāالذكرىٱلذِّكْرَىٰthe reminder,waqadوقدوَقَدْwhen verily,jāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْhad come to themrasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.How can there be remembrance for them, when a messenger making plain (the Truth) had already come unto them,How will they take heed, when a messenger who explained things clearly has already come to them?How will there be for them a reminder [at that time]? And there had come to them a clear Messenger.How shall the message be (effectual) for them, seeing that an Messenger explaining things clearly has (already) come to them,-
14 ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْاْ عَنْهُ وَقَالُواْ مُعَلَّمَ مَّجْنُونٌthummaثمثُمَّThentawallawتولواتَوَلَّوْاْthey turned awayʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom himwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,muʿallamunمعلممُعَلَّمٌ"One taught,majnūnunمجنونمَّجْنُونٌa mad man."And they had turned away from him and said: One taught (by others), a madman?Then they turned away from him and said, “[He is] a madman, taught by others.”Then they turned away from him and said, "[He was] taught [and is] a madman."Yet they turn away from him and say: "Tutored (by others), a man possessed!"
15 إِنَّا كَاشِفُواْ ٱلْعَذَابِ قَلِيلًاۚ إِنَّكُمْ عَآئِدُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekāshifūكاشفوكَاشِفُواْ(will) removel-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمْindeed, youʿāidūnaعائدونعَآئِدُونَ(will) return.Lo! We withdraw the torment a little. Lo! ye return (to disbelief).We shall hold the punishment back for a while, but you will surely return [to disbelief].Indeed, We will remove the torment for a little. Indeed, you [disbelievers] will return [to disbelief].We shall indeed remove the Penalty for a while, (but) truly ye will revert (to your ways).
16 يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ ٱلْبَطْشَةَ ٱلْكُبْرَىٰٓ إِنَّا مُنتَقِمُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynabṭishuنبطشنَبْطِشُWe will seizel-baṭshataالبطشةٱلْبَطْشَةَ(with) the seizurel-kub'rāالكبرىٱلْكُبْرَىٰٓthe greatest,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, Wemuntaqimūnaمنتقمونمُنتَقِمُونَ(will) take retribution.On the day when We shall seize them with the greater seizure, (then) in truth We shall punish.On the Day when We seize [them] with the greatest assault, We will surely exact retribution.The Day We will strike with the greatest assault, indeed, We will take retribution.One day We shall seize you with a mighty onslaught: We will indeed (then) exact Retribution!
17 ۞ وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَجَآءَهُمْ رَسُولَ كَرِيمٌwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,fatannāفتنافَتَنَّاWe triedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمْbefore themqawmaقومقَوْمَ(the) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,wajāahumوجاءهموَجَآءَهُمْand came to themrasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengerkarīmunكريمكَرِيمٌnoble.And verily We tried before them Pharaoh's folk, when there came unto them a noble messenger,Indeed, We tested the people of Pharaoh before them, when a noble messenger came to them,And We had already tried before them the people of Pharaoh, and there came to them a noble messenger [i.e., Moses],We did, before them, try the people of Pharaoh: there came to them a messenger most honourable,
18 أَنْ أَدُّوٓاْ إِلَيَّ عِبَادَ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَanأنأَنْThat,addūأدواأَدُّوٓاْ"Deliverilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meʿibādaعبادعِبَادَ(the) servantsl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Saying: Give up to me the slaves of Allah. Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you.[saying], “Hand over to me the slaves of Allah[5]. I am indeed a trustworthy messenger to you,[Saying], "Render to me the servants of Allāh.[1461] Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger,"Saying: "Restore to me the Servants of Allah: I am to you an messenger worthy of all trust;
19 وَأَن لَّا تَعْلُواْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم بِسُلْطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖwa-anوأنوَأَنAnd thatلالَّا(do) nottaʿlūتعلواتَعْلُواْexalt yourselvesʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah.innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُم[I] have come to youbisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍwith an authoritymubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.And saying: Be not proud against Allah. Lo! I bring you a clear warrant.and do not be arrogant towards Allah. I have certainly come to you with clear proof.And [saying], "Be not haughty with Allāh. Indeed, I have come to you with clear evidence."And be not arrogant as against Allah: for I come to you with authority manifest.
20 وَإِنِّي عُذْتُ بِرَبِّي وَرَبِّكُمْ أَن تَرْجُمُونِwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Iʿudh'tuعذتعُذْتُ[I] seek refugebirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىwith my Lordwarabbikumوربكموَرَبِّكُمْand your Lordanأنأَنlesttarjumūniترجمونتَرْجُمُونِyou stone me.And lo! I have sought refuge in my Lord and your Lord lest ye stone me to death.And I certainly seek refuge with my Lord and your Lord, lest you stone me to death[6].And indeed, I have sought refuge in my Lord and your Lord, lest you stone me.[1462]"For me, I have sought safety with my Lord and your Lord, against your injuring me.
21 وَإِن لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُواْ لِي فَٱعْتَزِلُونِwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iflamلملَّمْnottu'minūتؤمنواتُؤْمِنُواْyou believeليلِىme,fa-iʿ'tazilūniفاعتزلونفَٱعْتَزِلُونِthen leave me alone."And if ye put no faith in me, then let me go.If you do not believe me, then leave me alone.”But if you do not believe me, then leave me alone.""If ye believe me not, at least keep yourselves away from me."
22 فَدَعَا رَبَّهُٓ أَنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمَ مُّجْرِمُونَfadaʿāفدعافَدَعَاSo he calledrabbahuربهرَبَّهُٓhis Lord,annaأنأَنَّ"Thathāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplemuj'rimūnaمجرمونمُّجْرِمُونَcriminals."And he cried unto his Lord, (saying): These are guilty folk.Then he called upon his Lord, “These are wicked people”.And [finally] he called to his Lord that these were a criminal people.(But they were aggressive:) then he cried to his Lord: "These are indeed a people given to sin."
23 فَأَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي لَيْلًا إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَfa-asriفأسرفَأَسْرِThen "Set outbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىwith My slaveslaylanليلالَيْلًا(by) night.innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمIndeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed.Then (his Lord commanded): Take away My slaves by night. Lo! ye will be followed,[Allah said], “Leave along with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.[Allāh said], "Then set out with My servants by night. Indeed, you are to be pursued.(The reply came:) "March forth with My Servants by night: for ye are sure to be pursued.
24 وَٱتْرُكِ ٱلْبَحْرَ رَهْوًاۖ إِنَّهُمْ جُندَ مُّغْرَقُونَwa-ut'rukiواتركوَٱتْرُكِAnd leavel-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe searahwanرهوارَهْوًاat rest.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyjundunجندجُندٌ(are) an armymugh'raqūnaمغرقونمُّغْرَقُونَ(to be) drowned."And leave the sea behind at rest, for lo! they are a drowned host.And leave the sea parted[7]; for they are surely an army destined to drown.”And leave the sea in stillness.[1463] Indeed, they are an army to be drowned.""And leave the sea as a furrow (divided): for they are a host (destined) to be drowned."
25 كَمْ تَرَكُواْ مِن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖkamكمكَمْHow manytarakūتركواتَرَكُواْ(did) they leaveminمنمِنofjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,How many were the gardens and the watersprings that they left behind,[Imagine] how many gardens and springs they left behind,How much they left behind of gardens and springsHow many were the gardens and springs they left behind,
26 وَزُرُوعٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwazurūʿinوزروعوَزُرُوعٍAnd cornfieldswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand placeskarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble,And the cornlands and the goodly sitesand crops and splendid mansions,And crops and noble sitesAnd corn-fields and noble buildings,
27 وَنَعْمَةٖ كَانُواْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهِينَwanaʿmatinونعمةوَنَعْمَةٍAnd pleasant thingskānūكانواكَانُواْthey used tofīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinfākihīnaفاكهينفَٰكِهِينَtake delight!And pleasant things wherein they took delight!and luxuries they used to rejoice therein.And comfort wherein they were amused.And wealth (and conveniences of life), wherein they had taken such delight!
28 كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا قَوْمًا ءَاخَرِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We made it (an) inherit(ance)qawmanقوماقَوْمًا(for) a peopleākharīnaآخرينءَاخَرِينَanother.Even so (it was), and We made it an inheritance for other folk;So it was; and We made another people inherit all that.Thus. And We caused to inherit it another people.Thus (was their end)! And We made other people inherit (those things)!
29 فَمَا بَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ وَٱلْأَرْضُ وَمَا كَانُواْ مُنظَرِينَfamāفمافَمَاAnd notbakatبكتبَكَتْweptʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُfor theml-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavenwal-arḍuوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضُand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand notkānūكانواكَانُواْthey weremunẓarīnaمنظرينمُنظَرِينَgiven respite.And the heaven and the earth wept not for them, nor were they reprieved.Neither the heaven nor earth wept for them, nor were they given any respite.And the heaven and earth wept not for them, nor were they reprieved.And neither heaven nor earth shed a tear over them: nor were they given a respite (again).
30 وَلَقَدْ نَجَّيْنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْمُهِينِwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,najjaynāنجينانَجَّيْنَاWe savedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israelminaمنمِنَfroml-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentl-muhīniالمهينٱلْمُهِينِthe humiliating,And We delivered the Children of Israel from the shameful doom;Thus did We save the Children of Israel from the humiliating punishment,And We certainly saved the Children of Israel from the humiliating torment -We did deliver aforetime the Children of Israel from humiliating Punishment,
31 مِن فِرْعَوْنَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَالِيٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَminمنمِنFromfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasʿāliyanعالياعَالِيًاarrogantminaمنمِّنَamongl-mus'rifīnaالمسرفينٱلْمُسْرِفِينَthe transgressors.(We delivered them) from Pharaoh. Lo! he was a tyrant of the wanton ones.from Pharaoh. He was indeed arrogant who transgressed all bounds.From Pharaoh. Indeed, he was a haughty one among the transgressors.Inflicted by Pharaoh, for he was arrogant (even) among inordinate transgressors.
32 وَلَقَدِ ٱخْتَرْنَٰهُمْ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadiولقدوَلَقَدِAnd certainlyikh'tarnāhumاخترناهمٱخْتَرْنَٰهُمْWe chose themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰbyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledgeʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worlds.And We chose them, purposely, above (all) creatures.We chose them[8] knowingly over all other peoples.And We certainly chose them by knowledge over [all] the worlds.And We chose them aforetime above the nations, knowingly,
33 وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلْأٓيَٰتِ مَا فِيهِ بَلَٰٓؤَاْ مُّبِينٌwaātaynāhumوآتيناهموَءَاتَيْنَٰهُمAnd We gave themminaمنمِّنَofl-āyātiالآياتٱلْءَايَٰتِthe Signsمامَاthatfīhiفيهفِيهِin itbalāonبلاءبَلَٰٓؤٌاْ(was) a trialmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.And We gave them portents wherein was a clear trial.And We gave them signs in which there was a clear test.And We gave them of signs that in which there was a clear trial.And granted them Signs in which there was a manifest trial
34 إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَيَقُولُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselayaqūlūnaليقولونلَيَقُولُونَsurely, they say,Lo! these, forsooth, are saying:Indeed, these [Makkans] say,Indeed, these [disbelievers] are saying,As to these (Quraish), they say forsooth:
35 إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا مَوْتَتُنَا ٱلْأُولَىٰ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُنشَرِينَinإنإِنْ"Nothiyaهيهِىَitillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butmawtatunāموتتنامَوْتَتُنَاour deathl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe firstwamāوماوَمَاand notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimunsharīnaبمنشرينبِمُنشَرِينَ(will be) raised again.There is naught but our first death, and we shall not be raised again.“There is nothing after our first death, and we will not be resurrected,"There is not but our first death, and we will not be resurrected."There is nothing beyond our first death, and we shall not be raised again.
36 فَأْتُواْ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَfatūفأتوافَأْتُواْThen bringbiābāināبآبائنابِـَٔابَآئِنَآour forefathers,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Bring back our fathers, if ye speak the truth!then bring back our forefathers if you are truthful.”Then bring [back] our forefathers, if you should be truthful.""Then bring (back) our forefathers, if what ye say is true!"
37 أَهُمْ خَيْرٌ أَمْ قَوْمُ تُبَّعٖ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ مُجْرِمِينَahumأهمأَهُمْAre theykhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peopletubbaʿinتبعتُبَّعٍ(of) Tubbawa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَand thoseminمنمِنbefore them?qablihimقبلهمقَبْلِهِمْbefore them?ahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْWe destroyed them,innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْindeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْweremuj'rimīnaمجرمينمُجْرِمِينَcriminals.Are they better, or the folk of Tubb'a and those before them? We destroyed them, for surely they were guilty.Are they better [in power] or the people of Tubba‘[9] and those who were before them? We destroyed them, for they were truly wicked[10].Are they better or the people of Tubbaʿ[1464] and those before them? We destroyed them, [for] indeed, they were criminals.What! Are they better than the people of Tubba and those who were before them? We destroyed them because they were guilty of sin.
38 وَمَا خَلَقْنَا ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا لَٰعِبِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَاWe createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themlāʿibīnaلاعبينلَٰعِبِينَ(in) play.And We created not the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, in play.We have not created the heavens and earth and all that is between them for amusement.And We did not create the heavens and earth and that between them in play.We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them, merely in (idle) sport:
39 مَا خَلَقْنَٰهُمَآ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَمامَاNotkhalaqnāhumāخلقناهماخَلَقْنَٰهُمَآWe created both of themillāإلاإِلَّاbutbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin [the] truth,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.We created them not save with truth; but most of them know not.We have not created them except for a true purpose, but most of them do not know.We did not create them except in truth, but most of them do not know.We created them not except for just ends: but most of them do not understand.
40 إِنَّ يَوْمَ ٱلْفَصْلِ مِيقَٰتُهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,yawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) Day of Judgmentl-faṣliالفصلٱلْفَصْلِ(the) Day of Judgmentmīqātuhumميقاتهممِيقَٰتُهُمْ(is) an appointed term for themajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.Assuredly the Day of Decision is the term for all of them,Indeed, the Day of Judgment is the time appointed for them all,Indeed, the Day of Judgement is the appointed time for them all -Verily the Day of sorting out is the time appointed for all of them,-
41 يَوْمَ لَا يُغْنِي مَوْلًى عَن مَّوْلٗى شَيْـٔٗا وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayلالَاnotyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىwill availmawlanمولىمَوْلًىa relationʿanعنعَنformawlanمولىمَّوْلًىa relationshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanythingwalāولاوَلَاand nothumهمهُمْtheyyunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَwill be helped.A day when friend can in naught avail friend, nor can they be helped,the Day when no patron[11] will avail another in the least, nor will they be helped,The Day when no relation[1465] will avail a relation at all, nor will they be helped -The Day when no protector can avail his client in aught, and no help can they receive,
42 إِلَّا مَن رَّحِمَ ٱللَّهُۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُillāإلاإِلَّاExcept,manمنمَن(on) whomraḥimaرحمرَّحِمَAllah has mercy.l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has mercy.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.Save him on whom Allah hath mercy. Lo! He is the Mighty, the Merciful.except those to whom Allah shows mercy. He is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.Except those [believers] on whom Allāh has mercy. Indeed, He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.Except such as receive Allah's Mercy: for He is Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
43 إِنَّ شَجَرَتَ ٱلزَّقُّومِinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,shajarataشجرتشَجَرَتَ(the) treel-zaqūmiالزقومٱلزَّقُّومِ(of) ZaqqumLo! the tree of Zaqqum,Indeed, the tree of ZaqqūmIndeed, the tree of zaqqūmVerily the tree of Zaqqum
44 طَعَامُ ٱلْأَثِيمِṭaʿāmuطعامطَعَامُ(Will be) foodl-athīmiالأثيمٱلْأَثِيمِ(of) the sinner(s).The food of the sinner!will be the food of the sinful,Is food for the sinful.Will be the food of the Sinful,-
45 كَٱلْمُهْلِ يَغْلِي فِي ٱلْبُطُونِkal-muh'liكالمهلكَٱلْمُهْلِLike the murky oil,yaghlīيغلييَغْلِىit will boilفيفِىinl-buṭūniالبطونٱلْبُطُونِthe bellies,Like molten brass, it seetheth in their bellieslike molten metal that will boil in their belliesLike murky oil, it boils within belliesLike molten brass; it will boil in their insides.
46 كَغَلْيِ ٱلْحَمِيمِkaghalyiكغليكَغَلْىِLike boilingl-ḥamīmiالحميمٱلْحَمِيمِ(of) scalding water.As the seething of boiling water.like the boiling of scalding water.Like the boiling of scalding water.Like the boiling of scalding water.
47 خُذُوهُ فَٱعْتِلُوهُ إِلَىٰ سَوَآءِ ٱلْجَحِيمِkhudhūhuخذوهخُذُوهُ"Seize himfa-iʿ'tilūhuفاعتلوهفَٱعْتِلُوهُand drag himilāإلىإِلَىٰintosawāiسواءسَوَآءِ(the) midstl-jaḥīmiالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمِ(of) the Hellfire,(And it will be said): Take him and drag him to the midst of hell,[It will be said], “Seize him and drag him into the midst of the Blazing Fire.[It will be commanded], "Seize him and drag him into the midst of the Hellfire,(A voice will cry: "Seize ye him and drag him into the midst of the Blazing Fire!
48 ثُمَّ صُبُّواْ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِۦ مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱلْحَمِيمِthummaثمثُمَّThenṣubbūصبواصُبُّواْpourfawqaفوقفَوْقَoverrasihiرأسهرَأْسِهِۦhis headminمنمِنْofʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentl-ḥamīmiالحميمٱلْحَمِيمِ(of) the scalding water.Then pour upon his head the torment of boiling water.Then pour over his head the torment of scalding water.”Then pour over his head from the torment of scalding water.""Then pour over his head the Penalty of Boiling Water,
49 ذُقْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْكَرِيمُdhuqذقذُقْTaste!innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youantaأنتأَنتَ[you] (were)l-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe mighty,l-karīmuالكريمٱلْكَرِيمُthe noble.(Saying): Taste! Lo! thou wast forsooth the mighty, the noble!“Taste this. You are surely the mighty and honorable![12][It will be said], "Taste! Indeed, you are the honored, the noble![1466]"Taste thou (this)! Truly wast thou mighty, full of honour!
50 إِنَّ هَٰذَا مَا كُنتُم بِهِۦ تَمْتَرُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisمامَا(is) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou used tobihiبهبِهِۦ[about it]tamtarūnaتمترونتَمْتَرُونَdoubt."Lo! this is that whereof ye used to doubt.This is what you [all] used to doubt.”Indeed, this is what you used to dispute.""Truly this is what ye used to doubt!"
51 إِنَّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ فِي مَقَامٍ أَمِينٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousفيفِى(will be) inmaqāminمقاممَقَامٍa placeamīninأمينأَمِينٍsecure,Lo! those who kept their duty will be in a place secured.Indeed, the righteous will be in a safe place,Indeed, the righteous will be in a secure place:As to the Righteous (they will be) in a position of Security,
52 فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Amid gardens and watersprings,in gardens and springs,Within gardens and springs,Among Gardens and Springs;
53 يَلْبَسُونَ مِن سُندُسٖ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٖ مُّتَقَٰبِلِينَyalbasūnaيلبسونيَلْبَسُونَWearing garmentsminمنمِنofsundusinسندسسُندُسٍfine silkwa-is'tabraqinوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٍand heavy silk,mutaqābilīnaمتقابلينمُّتَقَٰبِلِينَfacing each other.Attired in silk and silk embroidery, facing one another.wearing fine silk and heavy brocade, facing one another.Wearing [garments of] fine silk and brocade, facing each other.Dressed in fine silk and in rich brocade, they will face each other;
54 كَذَٰلِكَ وَزَوَّجْنَٰهُم بِحُورٍ عِينٖkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wazawwajnāhumوزوجناهموَزَوَّجْنَٰهُمAnd We will marry thembiḥūrinبحوربِحُورٍ(to) companions with beautiful eyes.ʿīninعينعِينٍ(to) companions with beautiful eyes.Even so (it will be). And We shall wed them unto fair ones with wide, lovely eyes.So it will be, and We will marry them to maidens with gorgeous eyes.Thus. And We will marry them to fair women with large, [beautiful] eyes.So; and We shall join them to fair women with beautiful, big, and lustrous eyes.
55 يَدْعُونَ فِيهَا بِكُلِّ فَٰكِهَةٍ ءَامِنِينَyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَThey will callfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinbikulliبكلبِكُلِّfor every (kind)fākihatinفاكهةفَٰكِهَةٍ(of) fruit,āminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsecure.They call therein for every fruit in safety.They will call therein for every kind of fruit, safe and secure.They will call therein for every [kind of] fruit - safe and secure.There can they call for every kind of fruit in peace and security;
56 لَا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا ٱلْمَوْتَ إِلَّا ٱلْمَوْتَةَ ٱلْأُولَىٰۖ وَوَقَىٰهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْجَحِيمِلالَاNotyadhūqūnaيذوقونيَذُوقُونَthey will tastefīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinl-mawtaالموتٱلْمَوْتَthe deathillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-mawtataالموتةٱلْمَوْتَةَthe deathl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe first.wawaqāhumووقاهموَوَقَىٰهُمْAnd He will protect themʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(from the) punishmentl-jaḥīmiالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمِ(of) the Hellfire,They taste not death therein, save the first death. And He hath saved them from the doom of hell,They will not taste death therein except the first death, and He will protect them from the punishment of the Blazing Fire,They will not taste death therein except the first death, and He will have protected them from the punishment of HellfireNor will they there taste Death, except the first death; and He will preserve them from the Penalty of the Blazing Fire,-
57 فَضْلٗا مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُfaḍlanفضلافَضْلًاA Bountyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThat -huwaهوهُوَitl-fawzuالفوزٱلْفَوْزُ(will be) the successl-ʿaẓīmuالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمُthe great.A bounty from thy Lord. That is the supreme triumph.as a grace from your Lord. That is the supreme triumph.As bounty from your Lord. That is what is the great attainment.As a Bounty from thy Lord! that will be the supreme achievement!
58 فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاIndeed,yassarnāhuيسرناهيَسَّرْنَٰهُWe have made it easybilisānikaبلسانكبِلِسَانِكَin your tonguelaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَtake heed.And We have made (this Scripture) easy in thy language only that they may heed.We have made this [Qur’an] easy in your own language, so that they may take heed.And indeed, We have eased it [i.e., the Qur’ān] in your tongue that they might be reminded.Verily, We have made this (Qur'an) easy, in thy tongue, in order that they may give heed.
59 فَٱرْتَقِبْ إِنَّهُم مُّرْتَقِبُونَfa-ir'taqibفارتقبفَٱرْتَقِبْSo watch;innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمindeed, theymur'taqibūnaمرتقبونمُّرْتَقِبُونَ(too are) watching.Wait then (O Muhammad). Lo! they (too) are waiting.Then wait; they too are waiting.So watch, [O Muḥammad]; indeed, they are watching [for your end].So wait thou and watch; for they (too) are waiting.
1 حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1468]Ha-Mim.
2 تَنزِيلُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيمِtanzīluتنزيلتَنزِيلُ(The) revelationl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookminaمنمِنَ(is) froml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِthe All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmiالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمِthe All-Wise.The revelation of the Scripture is from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.The revelation of this Book is from Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.The revelation of the Book is from Allāh, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.The revelation of the Book is from Allah the Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.
3 إِنَّ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signslil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers.Lo! in the heavens and the earth are portents for believers.Indeed, there are signs in the heavens and earth for the believers;Indeed, within the heavens and earth are signs for the believers.Verily in the heavens and the earth, are Signs for those who believe.
4 وَفِي خَلْقِكُمْ وَمَا يَبُثُّ مِن دَآبَّةٍ ءَايَٰتَ لِّقَوْمٖ يُوقِنُونَwafīوفيوَفِىAnd inkhalqikumخلقكمخَلْقِكُمْyour creationwamāوماوَمَاand whatyabuthuيبثيَبُثُّHe dispersesminمنمِنofdābbatinدابةدَآبَّةٍ(the) moving creaturesāyātunآياتءَايَٰتٌ(are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَwho are certain.And in your creation, and all the beasts that He scattereth in the earth, are portents for a folk whose faith is sure.and in your creation and the living creatures that He spreads out, there are signs for people who are certain in faith.And in the creation of yourselves and what He disperses of moving creatures are signs for people who are certain [in faith].And in the creation of yourselves and the fact that animals are scattered (through the earth), are Signs for those of assured Faith.
5 وَٱخْتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن رِّزْقٖ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٰحِ ءَايَٰتَ لِّقَوْمٖ يَعْقِلُونَwa-ikh'tilāfiواختلافوَٱخْتِلَٰفِAnd (in the) alternational-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the nightwal-nahāriوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارِand the daywamāوماوَمَآand whatanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَAllah sends downl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah sends downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyminمنمِنofriz'qinرزقرِّزْقٍ(the) provisionfa-aḥyāفأحيافَأَحْيَاand gives lifebihiبهبِهِtherebyl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَ(to) the earthbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَaftermawtihāموتهامَوْتِهَاits death,wataṣrīfiوتصريفوَتَصْرِيفِand (in) directingl-riyāḥiالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحِ(the) windsāyātunآياتءَايَٰتٌ(are) Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَwho reason.And the difference of night and day and the provision that Allah sendeth down from the sky and thereby quickeneth the earth after her death, and the ordering of the winds, are portents for a people who have sense.And in the alternation of the night and day, the provision that Allah sends down from the sky[2], reviving thereby the earth after its death, and directing of the winds, there are signs for people of understanding.And [in] the alternation of night and day and [in] what Allāh sends down from the sky of provision [i.e., rain] and gives life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and [in His] directing of the winds are signs for a people who reason.And in the alternation of Night and Day, and the fact that Allah sends down Sustenance from the sky, and revives therewith the earth after its death, and in the change of the winds,- are Signs for those that are wise.
6 تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِٱلْحَقِّۖ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثِۭ بَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ وَءَايَٰتِهِۦ يُؤْمِنُونَtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Verses,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) AllahnatlūhāنتلوهانَتْلُوهَاWe recite themʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.fabi-ayyiفبأيفَبِأَىِّThen in whatḥadīthinحديثحَدِيثٍۭstatementbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafterl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwaāyātihiوآياتهوَءَايَٰتِهِۦand His Versesyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwill they believe?These are the portents of Allah which We recite unto thee (Muhammad) with truth. Then in what fact, after Allah and His portents, will they believe?These are the verses of Allah that We recite to you in truth. What message will they believe in after Allah and His verses?These are the verses of Allāh which We recite to you in truth. Then in what statement after Allāh and His verses will they believe?Such are the Signs of Allah, which We rehearse to thee in Truth; then in what exposition will they believe after (rejecting) Allah and His Signs?
7 وَيْلَ لِّكُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖwaylunويلوَيْلٌWoelikulliلكللِّكُلِّto everyaffākinأفاكأَفَّاكٍliarathīminأثيمأَثِيمٍsinfulWoe unto each sinful liar,Woe to every sinful liar,Woe to every sinful liarWoe to each sinful dealer in Falsehoods:
8 يَسْمَعُ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسْتَكْبِرٗا كَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَاۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٖyasmaʿuيسمعيَسْمَعُWho hearsāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Versesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahtut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰrecitedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto him,thummaثمثُمَّthenyuṣirruيصريُصِرُّpersistsmus'takbiranمستكبرامُسْتَكْبِرًاarrogantlyka-anكأنكَأَنas iflamلملَّمْnotyasmaʿhāيسمعهايَسْمَعْهَاhe heard them.fabashir'huفبشرهفَبَشِّرْهُSo give him tidingsbiʿadhābinبعذاببِعَذَابٍ(of) a punishmentalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.Who heareth the revelations of Allah recited unto him, and then continueth in pride as though he heard them not. Give him tidings of a painful doom.who hears the verses of Allah being recited to him, yet he persists in his arrogance, as if he did not hear them. So give him tidings of a painful punishment.Who hears the verses of Allāh recited to him, then persists arrogantly as if he had not heard them. So give him tidings of a painful punishment.He hears the Signs of Allah rehearsed to him, yet is obstinate and lofty, as if he had not heard them: then announce to him a Penalty Grievous!
9 وَإِذَا عَلِمَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا شَيْـًٔا ٱتَّخَذَهَا هُزُوًاۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابَ مُّهِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenʿalimaعلمعَلِمَhe knowsminمنمِنْofāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses,shayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything,ittakhadhahāاتخذهاٱتَّخَذَهَاhe takes themhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose -lahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentmuhīnunمهينمُّهِينٌhumiliating.And when he knoweth aught of Our revelations he maketh it a jest. For such there is a shameful doom.When he comes to know anything of Our verses, he takes them in ridicule. For them there will be a humiliating punishment.And when he knows anything of Our verses, he takes them in ridicule. Those will have a humiliating punishment.And when he learns something of Our Signs, he takes them in jest: for such there will be a humiliating Penalty.
10 مِّن وَرَآئِهِمْ جَهَنَّمُۖ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُم مَّا كَسَبُواْ شَيْـٔٗا وَلَا مَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوْلِيَآءَۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌminمنمِّنBefore themwarāihimورائهموَرَآئِهِمْBefore themjahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُ(is) Hellwalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىwill availʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمthemمامَّاwhatkasabūكسبواكَسَبُواْthey had earnedshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything,walāولاوَلَاand notمامَاwhatittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْthey had takenminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectors.walahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd for themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentʿaẓīmunعظيمعَظِيمٌgreat.Beyond them there is hell, and that which they have earned will naught avail them, nor those whom they have chosen for protecting friends beside Allah. Theirs will be an awful doom.Behind them is Hell; neither their gains nor those whom they took besides Allah as protectors will avail them anything, and for them there will be a great punishment.Before them[1469] is Hell, and what they had earned will not avail them at all nor what they had taken besides Allāh as allies. And they will have a great punishment.In front of them is Hell: and of no profit to them is anything they may have earned, nor any protectors they may have taken to themselves besides Allah: for them is a tremendous Penalty.
11 هَٰذَا هُدٗىۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَهُمْ عَذَابَ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThishudanهدىهُدًى(is) guidance.wa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌ(is) a punishmentminمنمِّنofrij'zinرجزرِّجْزٍfilth,alīmunأليمأَلِيمٌpainful.This is guidance. And those who disbelieve the revelations of their Lord, for them there is a painful doom of wrath.This [Qur’an] is guidance, and for those who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord, there will be a scourge of painful torment.This [Qur’ān] is guidance. And those who have disbelieved in the verses of their Lord will have a painful punishment of foul nature.This is (true) Guidance and for those who reject the Signs of their Lord, is a grievous Penalty of abomination.
12 ۞ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ ٱلْبَحْرَ لِتَجْرِيَ ٱلْفُلْكُ فِيهِ بِأَمْرِهِۦ وَلِتَبْتَغُواْ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَal-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whosakharaسخرسَخَّرَsubjectedlakumuلكملَكُمُto youl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sealitajriyaلتجريلِتَجْرِىَthat may saill-ful'kuالفلكٱلْفُلْكُthe shipsfīhiفيهفِيهِthereinbi-amrihiبأمرهبِأَمْرِهِۦby His Command,walitabtaghūولتبتغواوَلِتَبْتَغُواْand that you may seekminمنمِنoffaḍlihiفضلهفَضْلِهِۦHis Bountywalaʿallakumولعلكموَلَعَلَّكُمْand that you maytashkurūnaتشكرونتَشْكُرُونَgive thanks.Allah it is Who hath made the sea of service unto you that the ships may run thereon by His command, and that ye may seek of His bounty, and that haply ye may be thankful;It is Allah Who has subjected for you the sea, so that the ships may sail on it by His command, and so that you may seek His bounty, and so that you may be grateful.It is Allāh who subjected to you the sea so that ships may sail upon it by His command and that you may seek of His bounty; and perhaps you will be grateful.It is Allah Who has subjected the sea to you, that ships may sail through it by His command, that ye may seek of his Bounty, and that ye may be grateful.
13 وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعٗا مِّنْهُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوْمٖ يَتَفَكَّرُونَwasakharaوسخروَسَخَّرَAnd He has subjectedlakumلكملَكُمto youمامَّاwhateverفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamāوماوَمَاand whateverفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -jamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًاallmin'huمنهمِّنْهُfrom Him.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely are Signsliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyatafakkarūnaيتفكرونيَتَفَكَّرُونَwho give thought.And hath made of service unto you whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; it is all from Him. Lo! herein verily are portents for a people who reflect.And He has subjected for you all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth; all is from Him. Indeed, there are signs in this for people who reflect.And He has subjected to you whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth - all from Him. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought.And He has subjected to you, as from Him, all that is in the heavens and on earth: Behold, in that are Signs indeed for those who reflect.
14 قُل لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ يَغْفِرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ أَيَّامَ ٱللَّهِ لِيَجْزِيَ قَوْمَۢا بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَqulقلقُلSaylilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelieveyaghfirūيغفروايَغْفِرُواْ(to) forgivelilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَthose whoلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَhopeayyāmaأيامأَيَّامَ(for the) daysl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah;liyajziyaليجزيلِيَجْزِىَthat He may recompenseqawmanقوماقَوْمًۢاa peoplebimāبمابِمَاfor whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used toyaksibūnaيكسبونيَكْسِبُونَearn.Tell those who believe to forgive those who hope not for the days of Allah; in order that He may requite folk what they used to earn.Tell those who believe to forgive those who do not fear Allah’s days [of retribution], so that He may recompense each people for what they used to do[3].Say, [O Muḥammad], to those who have believed that they [should] forgive those who expect not the days of Allāh [i.e., of His retribution] so that He may recompense a people[1470] for what they used to earn.Tell those who believe, to forgive those who do not look forward to the Days of Allah: It is for Him to recompense (for good or ill) each People according to what they have earned.
15 مَنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَاۖ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمْ تُرْجَعُونَmanمنمَنْWhoeverʿamilaعملعَمِلَdoesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاa righteous deed,falinafsihiفلنفسهفَلِنَفْسِهِۦthen it is for his soul,wamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverasāaأساءأَسَآءَdoes evil,faʿalayhāفعليهافَعَلَيْهَاthen it (is) against it.thummaثمثُمَّThenilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbikumربكمرَبِّكُمْyour Lordtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.Whoso doeth right, it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong, it is against it. And afterward unto your Lord ye will be brought back.Whoever does a righteous deed, it is for his own benefit; and whoever does an evil deed, it is to his own loss. Then to your Lord you will be returned.Whoever does a good deed - it is for himself; and whoever does evil - it is against it [i.e., the self or soul]. Then to your Lord you will be returned.If any one does a righteous deed, it ensures to the benefit of his own soul; if he does evil, it works against (his own soul). In the end will ye (all) be brought back to your Lord.
16 وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحُكْمَ وَٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَرَزَقْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ وَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavebanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israell-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Bookwal-ḥuk'maوالحكموَٱلْحُكْمَand the wisdomwal-nubuwataوالنبوةوَٱلنُّبُوَّةَand the Prophethood,warazaqnāhumورزقناهموَرَزَقْنَٰهُمand We provided themminaمنمِّنَofl-ṭayibātiالطيباتٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِthe good thingswafaḍḍalnāhumوفضلناهموَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْand We preferred themʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worlds.And verily we gave the Children of Israel the Scripture and the Command and the Prophethood, and provided them with good things and favoured them above (all) peoples;Indeed, We gave the Children of Israel the Scripture, wisdom, and prophethood; provided them with good things; and favored them above all others[4].And We did certainly give the Children of Israel the Scripture and judgement[1471] and prophethood, and We provided them with good things and preferred them over the worlds.We did aforetime grant to the Children of Israel the Book the Power of Command, and Prophethood; We gave them, for Sustenance, things good and pure; and We favoured them above the nations.
17 وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُم بَيِّنَٰتٖ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْرِۖ فَمَا ٱخْتَلَفُوٓاْ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيَۢا بَيْنَهُمْۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُواْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَwaātaynāhumوآتيناهموَءَاتَيْنَٰهُمAnd We gave thembayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear proofsminaمنمِّنَofl-amriالأمرٱلْأَمْرِthe matter.famāفمافَمَاAnd notikh'talafūاختلفواٱخْتَلَفُوٓاْthey differedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterمامَا[what]jāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ʿil'muالعلمٱلْعِلْمُthe knowledge,baghyanبغيابَغْيًۢا(out of) envybaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themselves.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyaqḍīيقضييَقْضِىwill judgebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionfīmāفيمافِيمَاabout whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used tofīhiفيهفِيهِthereinyakhtalifūnaيختلفونيَخْتَلِفُونَdiffer.And gave them plain commandments. And they differed not until after the knowledge came unto them, through rivalry among themselves. Lo! thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that wherein they used to differ.We gave them clear directions in matters [of religion]. They did not differ except after the knowledge had come to them out of transgression against one another[5]. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning their differences.And We gave them clear proofs of the matter [of religion]. And they did not differ except after knowledge had come to them - out of jealous animosity between themselves. Indeed, your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.And We granted them Clear Signs in affairs (of Religion): it was only after knowledge had been granted to them that they fell into schisms, through insolent envy among themselves. Verily thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of Judgment as to those matters in which they set up differences.
18 ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَٰكَ عَلَىٰ شَرِيعَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْرِ فَٱتَّبِعْهَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَآءَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَthummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnākaجعلناكجَعَلْنَٰكَWe put youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonsharīʿatinشريعةشَرِيعَةٍan ordained wayminaمنمِّنَofl-amriالأمرٱلْأَمْرِthe matter;fa-ittabiʿ'hāفاتبعهافَٱتَّبِعْهَاso follow itwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottattabiʿتتبعتَتَّبِعْfollowahwāaأهواءأَهْوَآءَ(the) desiresalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(of) those whoلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And now have We set thee (O Muhammad) on a clear road of (Our) commandment; so follow it, and follow not the whims of those who know not.Then We put you [O Prophet] on a clear way of the religion; so follow it and do not follow the desires of those who have no knowledge.Then We put you, [O Muḥammad], on an ordained way concerning the matter [of religion]; so follow it and do not follow the inclinations of those who do not know.Then We put thee on the (right) Way of Religion: so follow thou that (Way), and follow not the desires of those who know not.
19 إِنَّهُمْ لَن يُغْنُواْ عَنكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـٔٗاۚ وَإِنَّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءُ بَعْضٖۖ وَٱللَّهُ وَلِيُّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theylanلنلَنneveryugh'nūيغنوايُغْنُواْwill availʿankaعنكعَنكَyouminaمنمِنَagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything.wa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersbaʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themawliyāuأولياءأَوْلِيَآءُ(are) alliesbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍ(of) others,wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُand Allahwaliyyuوليوَلِىُّ(is the) Protectorl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَ(of) the righteous.Lo! they can avail thee naught against Allah. And lo! as for the wrong-doers, some of them are friends of others; and Allah is the Friend of those who ward off (evil).They cannot avail you at all against Allah. Indeed, the wrongdoers are protectors of one another, whereas Allah is the Protector of the righteous.Indeed, they will never avail you against Allāh at all. And indeed, the wrongdoers are allies of one another; but Allāh is the protector of the righteous.They will be of no use to thee in the sight of Allah: it is only Wrong-doers (that stand as) protectors, one to another: but Allah is the Protector of the Righteous.
20 هَٰذَا بَصَٰٓئِرُ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةَ لِّقَوْمٖ يُوقِنُونَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisbaṣāiruبصائربَصَٰٓئِرُ(is) enlightenmentlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindwahudanوهدىوَهُدًىand guidancewaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand mercyliqawminلقوملِّقَوْمٍfor a peopleyūqinūnaيوقنونيُوقِنُونَwho are certain.This is clear indication for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy for a folk whose faith is sure.This [Qur’an] is an insight for people; a guidance and mercy for people who are certain in faith.This [Qur’ān] is enlightenment for mankind and guidance and mercy for a people who are certain [in faith].These are clear evidences to men and a Guidance and Mercy to those of assured Faith.
21 أَمْ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱجْتَرَحُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن نَّجْعَلَهُمْ كَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَوَآءٗ مَّحْيَاهُمْ وَمَمَاتُهُمْۚ سَآءَ مَا يَحْكُمُونَamأمأَمْDoḥasibaحسبحَسِبَthinkalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoij'taraḥūاجترحواٱجْتَرَحُواْcommitl-sayiātiالسيئاتٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِevil deedsanأنأَنthatnajʿalahumنجعلهمنَّجْعَلَهُمْWe will make themka-alladhīnaكالذينكَٱلَّذِينَlike those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deedssawāanسواءسَوَآءًequalmaḥyāhumمحياهممَّحْيَاهُمْ(in) their lifewamamātuhumومماتهموَمَمَاتُهُمْand their death?sāaساءسَآءَEvil isمامَاwhatyaḥkumūnaيحكمونيَحْكُمُونَthey judge!Or do those who commit ill-deeds suppose that We shall make them as those who believe and do good works, the same in life and death? Bad is their judgment!Do those who commit evil deeds think that We will make them equal to those who believe and do righteous deeds, in this life and after their death? How poorly they judge!Or do those who commit evils think We will make them like those who have believed and done righteous deeds - [make them] equal in their life and their death?[1472] Evil is that which they judge [i.e., assume].What! Do those who seek after evil ways think that We shall hold them equal with those who believe and do righteous deeds,- that equal will be their life and their death? Ill is the judgment that they make.
22 وَخَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَwakhalaqaوخلقوَخَلَقَAnd Allah createdl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allah createdl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truthwalituj'zāولتجزىوَلِتُجْزَىٰand that may be recompensedkulluكلكُلُّeverynafsinنفسنَفْسٍۭsoulbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabatكسبتكَسَبَتْit has earned,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyلالَاwill not be wronged.yuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَwill not be wronged.And Allah hath created the heavens and the earth with truth, and that every soul may be repaid what it hath earned. And they will not be wronged.Allah created the heavens and earth for a true purpose, and so that every soul may be recompensed for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged.And Allāh created the heavens and earth in truth and so that every soul may be recompensed for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged.Allah created the heavens and the earth for just ends, and in order that each soul may find the recompense of what it has earned, and none of them be wronged.
23 أَفَرَءَيْتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٖ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِۦ وَقَلْبِهِۦ وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِۦ غِشَٰوَةٗ فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ٱللَّهِۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(he) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desirewa-aḍallahuوأضلهوَأَضَلَّهُand Allah lets him go astrayl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُand Allah lets him go astrayʿalāعلىعَلَىٰknowingly,ʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowingly,wakhatamaوختموَخَتَمَand He sets a sealʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponsamʿihiسمعهسَمْعِهِۦhis hearingwaqalbihiوقلبهوَقَلْبِهِۦand his heartwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand putsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverbaṣarihiبصرهبَصَرِهِۦhis visionghishāwatanغشاوةغِشَٰوَةًa veil?famanفمنفَمَنThen whoyahdīhiيهديهيَهْدِيهِwill guide himminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen will nottadhakkarūnaتذكرونتَذَكَّرُونَyou receive admonition?Hast thou seen him who maketh his desire his god, and Allah sendeth him astray purposely, and sealeth up his hearing and his heart, and setteth on his sight a covering? Then who will lead him after Allah (hath condemned him)? Will ye not then heed?Have you seen the one who took his whims as his god, and Allah caused him to stray despite having knowledge[6], and sealed up his hearing and heart, and put a cover over his sight? Who can guide him after Allah? Will you not then take heed?Have you seen he who has taken as his god his [own] desire, and Allāh has sent him astray due to knowledge[1473] and has set a seal upon his hearing and his heart and put over his vision a veil? So who will guide him after Allāh? Then will you not be reminded?Then seest thou such a one as takes as his god his own vain desire? Allah has, knowing (him as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart (and understanding), and put a cover on his sight. Who, then, will guide him after Allah (has withdrawn Guidance)? Will ye not then receive admonition?
24 وَقَالُواْ مَا هِيَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا ٱلدُّنْيَا نَمُوتُ وَنَحْيَا وَمَا يُهْلِكُنَآ إِلَّا ٱلدَّهْرُۚ وَمَا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍۖ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,مامَا"Nothiyaهيهِىَitillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butḥayātunāحياتناحَيَاتُنَاour lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,namūtuنموتنَمُوتُwe diewanaḥyāونحياوَنَحْيَاand we live,wamāوماوَمَاand notyuh'likunāيهلكنايُهْلِكُنَآdestroys usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-dahruالدهرٱلدَّهْرُthe time."wamāوماوَمَاAnd notlahumلهملَهُمfor thembidhālikaبذلكبِذَٰلِكَof thatminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledge;inإنإِنْnot,humهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(do) butyaẓunnūnaيظنونيَظُنُّونَguess.And they say: There is naught but our life of the world; we die and we live, and naught destroyeth us save time; when they have no knowledge whatsoever of (all) that; they do but guess.And they say, “There is nothing but our life of this world: we die and we live[7], and nothing causes us to die except time.” They have no knowledge of that; they only speculate.And they say, "There is not but our worldly life; we die and live,[1474] and nothing destroys us except time." And they have of that no knowledge; they are only assuming.And they say: "What is there but our life in this world? We shall die and we live, and nothing but time can destroy us." But of that they have no knowledge: they merely conjecture:
25 وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ مَّا كَانَ حُجَّتَهُمْ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُواْ ٱئْتُواْ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,مامَّاnotkānaكانكَانَisḥujjatahumحجتهمحُجَّتَهُمْtheir argumentillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,i'tūائتواٱئْتُواْ"Bringbiābāināبآبائنابِـَٔابَآئِنَآour forefathersinإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them their only argument is that they say: Bring (back) our fathers. then, if ye are truthful.When Our clear verses are recited to them, their only argument is to say: “Bring our forefathers back, if you are truthful.”And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, their argument is only that they say, "Bring [back] our forefathers, if you should be truthful."And when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them their argument is nothing but this: They say, "Bring (back) our forefathers, if what ye say is true!"
26 قُلِ ٱللَّهُ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُكُمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَquliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allahyuḥ'yīkumيحييكميُحْيِيكُمْgives you life,thummaثمثُمَّthenyumītukumيميتكميُمِيتُكُمْcauses you to die;thummaثمثُمَّthenyajmaʿukumيجمعكميَجْمَعُكُمْHe will gather youilāإلىإِلَىٰtoyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,لالَاnoraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhiفيهفِيهِabout it."walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Allah giveth life to you, then causeth you to die, then gathereth you unto the Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. But most of mankind know not.Say, “It is Allah Who gives you life then causes you to die, then He will gather you on the Day of Resurrection about which there is no doubt, but most people do not know.”Say, "Allāh causes you to live, then causes you to die; then He will assemble you for the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt, but most of the people do not know."Say: "It is Allah Who gives you life, then gives you death; then He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment about which there is no doubt": But most men do not understand.
27 وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۚ وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَخْسَرُ ٱلْمُبْطِلُونَwalillahiوللهوَلِلَّهِAnd for Allahmul'kuملكمُلْكُ(is the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth;wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) Daytaqūmuتقومتَقُومُis establishedl-sāʿatuالساعةٱلسَّاعَةُthe Hour,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayyakhsaruيخسريَخْسَرُwill losel-mub'ṭilūnaالمبطلونٱلْمُبْطِلُونَthe falsifiers.And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth; and on the day when the Hour riseth, on that day those who follow falsehood will be lost.To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth. On the day when the Hour will take place, the people of falsehood will be in total loss.And to Allāh belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And the Day the Hour appears - that Day the falsifiers will lose.To Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and the Day that the Hour of Judgment is established,- that Day will the dealers in Falsehood perish!
28 وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٖ جَاثِيَةٗۚ كُلُّ أُمَّةٖ تُدْعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَٰبِهَا ٱلْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَwatarāوترىوَتَرَىٰAnd you will seekullaكلكُلَّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationjāthiyatanجاثيةجَاثِيَةًkneeling.kulluكلكُلُّEveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationtud'ʿāتدعىتُدْعَىٰٓwill be calledilāإلىإِلَىٰtokitābihāكتابهاكِتَٰبِهَاits record,l-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَ"Todaytuj'zawnaتجزونتُجْزَوْنَyou will be recompensedمامَا(for) whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo.And thou wilt see each nation crouching, each nation summoned to its record. (And it will be said unto them): This day ye are requited what ye used to do.You will see every community on its knees. Every community will be summoned to its book [of deeds], “Today you will be recompensed for what you used to do.And you will see every nation kneeling [from fear]. Every nation will be called to its record [and told], "Today you will be recompensed for what you used to do.And thou wilt see every sect bowing the knee: Every sect will be called to its Record: "This Day shall ye be recompensed for all that ye did!
29 هَٰذَا كِتَٰبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيْكُم بِٱلْحَقِّۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَhādhāهذاهَٰذَاThis,kitābunāكتابناكِتَٰبُنَاOur Record,yanṭiquينطقيَنطِقُspeaksʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمabout youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] used tonastansikhuنستنسخنَسْتَنسِخُtranscribeمامَاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo."This Our Book pronounceth against you with truth. Lo! We have caused (all) that ye did to be recorded.This is Our Record that tells the truth about you, for We[8] used to record all what you used to do.”This, Our record, speaks about you in truth. Indeed, We were having transcribed[1475] whatever you used to do.""This Our Record speaks about you with truth: For We were wont to put on Record all that ye did."
30 فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فَيُدْخِلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِي رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْمُبِينُfa-ammāفأمافَأَمَّاThen as foralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ[the] righteous deeds,fayud'khiluhumفيدخلهمفَيُدْخِلُهُمْwill admit themrabbuhumربهمرَبُّهُمْtheir Lordفيفِىin(to)raḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis mercy.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThathuwaهوهُوَ[it]l-fawzuالفوزٱلْفَوْزُ(is) the successl-mubīnuالمبينٱلْمُبِينُclear.Then, as for those who believed and did good works, their Lord will bring them in unto His mercy. That is the evident triumph.As for those who believed and did righteous deeds, their Lord will admit them into His mercy. That is indeed the clear triumph.So as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, their Lord will admit them into His mercy. That is what is the clear attainment.Then, as to those who believed and did righteous deeds, their Lord will admit them to His Mercy that will be the achievement for all to see.
31 وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَفَلَمْ تَكُنْ ءَايَٰتِي تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ وَكُنتُمْ قَوْمٗا مُّجْرِمِينَwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاBut as foralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieved,afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْ"Then were nottakunتكنتَكُنْ"Then were notāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Versestut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰrecitedʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْto youfa-is'takbartumفاستكبرتمفَٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْbut you were proudwakuntumوكنتموَكُنتُمْand you becameqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemuj'rimīnaمجرمينمُّجْرِمِينَcriminals?"And as for those who disbelieved (it will be said unto them): Were not Our revelations recited unto you? But ye were scornful and became a guilty folk.But those who disbelieved [will be asked], “When My verses were recited to you, did you not show arrogance and were a wicked people?But as for those who disbelieved, [it will be said], "Were not Our verses recited to you, but you were arrogant and became a criminal people?But as to those who rejected Allah, (to them will be said): "Were not Our Signs rehearsed to you? But ye were arrogant, and were a people given to sin!
32 وَإِذَا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَٱلسَّاعَةُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا قُلْتُم مَّا نَدْرِي مَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ إِن نَّظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنّٗا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit was said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeedwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَ(the) Promisel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) truewal-sāʿatuوالساعةوَٱلسَّاعَةُand the Hour -لالَا(there is) noraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhāفيهافِيهَاabout it,qul'tumقلتمقُلْتُمyou said,مامَّا"Notnadrīندرينَدْرِىwe knowمامَاwhatl-sāʿatuالساعةٱلسَّاعَةُthe Hour (is).inإنإِنNotnaẓunnuنظننَّظُنُّwe thinkillāإلاإِلَّاexceptẓannanظناظَنًّاan assumption,wamāوماوَمَاand notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimus'tayqinīnaبمستيقنينبِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ(are) convinced."And when it was said: Lo! Allah's promise is the truth, and there is no doubt of the Hour's coming, ye said: We know not what the Hour is. We deem it naught but a conjecture, and we are by no means convinced.Whenever it was said, ‘Allah’s promise is certainly true and there is no doubt about the Hour,’ you said, ‘We do not know what the Hour is; We think it is just an assumption, and we are not convinced.’”And when it was said, 'Indeed, the promise of Allāh is truth and the Hour [is coming] - no doubt about it,' you said, 'We know not what is the Hour. We assume only assumption, and we are not convinced.'""And when it was said that the promise of Allah was true, and that the Hour- there was no doubt about its (coming), ye used to say, 'We know not what is the hour: we only think it is an idea, and we have no firm assurance.'"
33 وَبَدَا لَهُمْ سَيِّـَٔاتُ مَا عَمِلُواْ وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَwabadāوبداوَبَدَاAnd (will) appearlahumلهملَهُمْto themsayyiātuسيئاتسَيِّـَٔاتُ(the) evilمامَا(of) whatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didwaḥāqaوحاقوَحَاقَand (will) envelopbihimبهمبِهِمthemمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦ[at it]yastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.And the evils of what they did will appear unto them, and that which they used to deride will befall them.The evil consequences of their deeds will become apparent to them, and they will be overwhelmed by what they used to ridicule.And the evil consequences of what they did will appear to them, and they will be enveloped by what they used to ridicule.Then will appear to them the evil (fruits) of what they did, and they will be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!
34 وَقِيلَ ٱلْيَوْمَ نَنسَىٰكُمْ كَمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا وَمَأْوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be said,l-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَ"TodaynansākumننساكمنَنسَىٰكُمْWe forget youkamāكماكَمَاasnasītumنسيتمنَسِيتُمْyou forgotliqāaلقاءلِقَآءَ(the) meetingyawmikumيومكميَوْمِكُمْ(of) this Day of yours,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا(of) this Day of yours,wamawākumuومأواكموَمَأْوَىٰكُمُand your abodel-nāruالنارٱلنَّارُ(is) the Fire,wamāوماوَمَاand notlakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنanynāṣirīnaناصريننَّٰصِرِينَhelpers.And it will be said: This day We forget you, even as ye forgot the meeting of this your day; and your habitation is the Fire, and there is none to help you.It will be said, “Today We will forget you as you forgot the meeting of this Day of yours. Your abode will be the Fire, and you will have no helpers.And it will be said, "Today We will forget you as you forgot the meeting of this Day of yours, and your refuge is the Fire, and for you there are no helpers.It will also be said: "This Day We will forget you as ye forgot the meeting of this Day of yours! and your abode is the Fire, and no helpers have ye!
35 ذَٰلِكُم بِأَنَّكُمُ ٱتَّخَذْتُمْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوٗا وَغَرَّتْكُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا وَلَا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَdhālikumذلكمذَٰلِكُمThatbi-annakumuبأنكمبِأَنَّكُمُ(is) because youittakhadhtumاتخذتمٱتَّخَذْتُمْtookāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Versesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridiculewagharratkumuوغرتكموَغَرَّتْكُمُand deceived youl-ḥayatuالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةُthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world."fal-yawmaفاليومفَٱلْيَوْمَSo this Dayلالَاnotyukh'rajūnaيخرجونيُخْرَجُونَthey will be brought forthmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itwalāولاوَلَاand nothumهمهُمْtheyyus'taʿtabūnaيستعتبونيُسْتَعْتَبُونَwill be asked to appease.This, forasmuch as ye made the revelations of Allah a jest, and the life of the world beguiled you. Therefor this day they come not forth from thence, nor can they make amends.That is because you took Allah’s verses in ridicule, and were deluded by the life of this world.” So Today they will not be taken out of it, nor will they be asked to make amends.That is because you took the verses of Allāh in ridicule, and worldly life deluded you." So that Day they will not be removed from it, nor will they be asked to appease [Allāh]."This, because ye used to take the Signs of Allah in jest, and the life of the world deceived you:" (From) that Day, therefore, they shall not be taken out thence, nor shall they be received into Grace.
36 فَلِلَّهِ ٱلْحَمْدُ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَرَبِّ ٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfalillahiفللهفَلِلَّهِThen for Allahl-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ(is) all the praise,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswarabbiوربوَرَبِّand (the) Lordl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earth,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.Then praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, the Lord of the Worlds.So all praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, and Lord of the worlds.Then, to Allāh belongs [all] praise - Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, Lord of the worlds.Then Praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth,- Lord and Cherisher of all the Worlds!
37 وَلَهُ ٱلْكِبْرِيَآءُ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُwalahuولهوَلَهُAnd for Himl-kib'riyāuالكبرياءٱلْكِبْرِيَآءُ(is) the greatnessفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,wahuwaوهووَهُوَand Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُthe All-Wise.And unto Him (alone) belongeth Majesty in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Mighty, the Wise.To Him belongs all supremacy in the heavens and earth, and He is the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.And to Him belongs [all] grandeur within the heavens and the earth, and He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.To Him be glory throughout the heavens and the earth: and He is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom!
ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ
ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱿ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲿ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱃ ﱄ
ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲿ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ
ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱠ ﱡ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲿ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲿ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ
ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِي قَرْيَةٍ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَا
إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَىٰ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِم مُّقْتَدُونَ ٢٣
۞ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ
آبَاءَكُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ ٢٤ فَانتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ
كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٢٥ وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ
إِنَّنِي بَرَاءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ ٢٦ إِلَّا الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِ
٢٧ وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةً بَاقِيَةً فِي عَقِبِهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ٢٨ بَلْ
مَتَّعْتُ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَآبَاءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ وَرَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ ٢٩
وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ وَإِنَّا بِهِ كَافِرُونَ ٣٠ وَقَالُوا
لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ٣١ أَهُمْ
يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ
الدُّنْيَا وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم
بَعْضًا سُخْرِيًّا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ ٣٢ وَلَوْلَا
أَن يَكُونَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ
لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفًا مِّن فِضَّةٍ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَ ٣٣
وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَابًا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِئُونَ ٣٤ وَزُخْرُفًا وَإِن
كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٣٥ وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَانًا
فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينٌ ٣٦ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ
أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ ٣٧ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَنَا قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ بَيْنِي
وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ الْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ الْقَرِينُ ٣٨ وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ
إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ ٣٩ أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ
الصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٤٠ فَإِمَّا
نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ ٤١ أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ الَّذِي
وَعَدْنَاهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ ٤٢ فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِالَّذِي أُوحِيَ
إِلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ ٤٣ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ
وَسَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ ٤٤ وَاسْأَلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا
أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ آلِهَةً يُعْبَدُونَ ٤٥ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا
مُوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ
الْعَالَمِينَ ٤٦ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم بِآيَاتِنَا إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَ ٤٧
وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ آيَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَا وَأَخَذْنَاهُم
بِالْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ٤٨ وَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَ السَّاحِرُ ادْعُ
لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَ ٤٩ فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا
عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ ٥٠ وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِ
قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ الْأَنْهَارُ تَجْرِي
مِن تَحْتِي أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ ٥١ أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِّنْ هَٰذَا الَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينٌ
وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ ٥٢ فَلَوْلَا أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةٌ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَاءَ
مَعَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَ ٥٣ فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ
فَأَطَاعُوهُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ ٥٤ فَلَمَّا آسَفُونَا
انتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٥٥ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ
سَلَفًا وَمَثَلًا لِّلْآخِرِينَ ٥٦ ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ
مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ ٥٧ وَقَالُوا أَآلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ
هُوَ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلًا بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ ٥٨ إِنْ هُوَ
إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ مَثَلًا لِّبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٥٩
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَائِكَةً فِي الْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَ ٦٠
وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَاتَّبِعُونِ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ
مُّسْتَقِيمٌ ٦١ وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ
٦٢ وَلَمَّا جَاءَ عِيسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِالْحِكْمَةِ
وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ الَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
٦٣ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ
٦٤ فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا
مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ ٦٥ هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَن
تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٦٦ الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ
بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ ٦٧ يَا عِبَادِ لَا
خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَلَا أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ ٦٨ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِآيَاتِنَا
وَكَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ ٦٩ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ
تُحْبَرُونَ ٧٠ يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٍ مِّن ذَهَبٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ
وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ الْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ الْأَعْيُنُ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا
خَالِدُونَ ٧١ وَتِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ
تَعْمَلُونَ ٧٢ لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَاكِهَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ ٧٣
إِنَّ الْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدُونَ ٧٤ لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ
فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ ٧٥ وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ ٧٦
وَنَادَوْا يَا مَالِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّاكِثُونَ ٧٧ لَقَدْ
جِئْنَاكُم بِالْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَارِهُونَ ٧٨ أَمْ أَبْرَمُوا أَمْرًا
فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ ٧٩ أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَاهُم بَلَىٰ
وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ ٨٠ قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٌ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ
الْعَابِدِينَ ٨١ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ
عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ ٨٢ فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا وَيَلْعَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يُلَاقُوا يَوْمَهُمُ
الَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ ٨٣ وَهُوَ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ إِلَٰهٌ وَفِي الْأَرْضِ
إِلَٰهٌ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْعَلِيمُ ٨٤ وَتَبَارَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ
وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
٨٥ وَلَا يَمْلِكُ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا
مَن شَهِدَ بِالْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٨٦ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ
لَيَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ ٨٧ وَقِيلِهِ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ
قَوْمٌ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٨ فَاصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَامٌ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ ٨٩
حم ١ وَالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ ٢ إِنَّا أَنزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُّبَارَكَةٍ
إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنذِرِينَ ٣ فِيهَا يُفْرَقُ كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ ٤ أَمْرًا
مِّنْ عِندِنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ ٥ رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّهُ هُوَ
السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ٦ رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا
إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ ٧ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ رَبُّكُمْ
وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ ٨ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكٍّ يَلْعَبُونَ ٩
فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُّبِينٍ ١٠ يَغْشَى النَّاسَ
هَٰذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ١١ رَّبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ
١٢ أَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَىٰ وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ ١٣ ثُمَّ
تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَّجْنُونٌ ١٤ إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلًا
إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ ١٥ يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَىٰ إِنَّا مُنتَقِمُونَ
١٦ ۞ وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَجَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ
كَرِيمٌ ١٧ أَنْ أَدُّوا إِلَيَّ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٨
وَأَن لَّا تَعْلُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِنِّي آتِيكُم بِسُلْطَانٍ مُّبِينٍ ١٩ وَإِنِّي عُذْتُ
بِرَبِّي وَرَبِّكُمْ أَن تَرْجُمُونِ ٢٠ وَإِن لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُوا لِي فَاعْتَزِلُونِ ٢١
فَدَعَا رَبَّهُ أَنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ مُّجْرِمُونَ ٢٢ فَأَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي لَيْلًا إِنَّكُم
مُّتَّبَعُونَ ٢٣ وَاتْرُكِ الْبَحْرَ رَهْوًا إِنَّهُمْ جُندٌ مُّغْرَقُونَ ٢٤ كَمْ
تَرَكُوا مِن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ٢٥ وَزُرُوعٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ ٢٦ وَنَعْمَةٍ
كَانُوا فِيهَا فَاكِهِينَ ٢٧ كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا قَوْمًا آخَرِينَ ٢٨ فَمَا
بَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَمَا كَانُوا مُنظَرِينَ ٢٩ وَلَقَدْ
نَجَّيْنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ الْمُهِينِ ٣٠ مِن فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ
كَانَ عَالِيًا مِّنَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ ٣١ وَلَقَدِ اخْتَرْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عَلَى
الْعَالَمِينَ ٣٢ وَآتَيْنَاهُم مِّنَ الْآيَاتِ مَا فِيهِ بَلَاءٌ مُّبِينٌ ٣٣
إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ لَيَقُولُونَ ٣٤ إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا مَوْتَتُنَا الْأُولَىٰ وَمَا نَحْنُ
بِمُنشَرِينَ ٣٥ فَأْتُوا بِآبَائِنَا إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٣٦ أَهُمْ
خَيْرٌ أَمْ قَوْمُ تُبَّعٍ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ أَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا
مُجْرِمِينَ ٣٧ وَمَا خَلَقْنَا السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا لَاعِبِينَ
٣٨ مَا خَلَقْنَاهُمَا إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٣٩
إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْفَصْلِ مِيقَاتُهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٤٠ يَوْمَ لَا يُغْنِي مَوْلًى
عَن مَّوْلًى شَيْئًا وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ ٤١ إِلَّا مَن رَّحِمَ اللَّهُ
إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ٤٢ إِنَّ شَجَرَتَ الزَّقُّومِ ٤٣ طَعَامُ
الْأَثِيمِ ٤٤ كَالْمُهْلِ يَغْلِي فِي الْبُطُونِ ٤٥ كَغَلْيِ
الْحَمِيمِ ٤٦ خُذُوهُ فَاعْتِلُوهُ إِلَىٰ سَوَاءِ الْجَحِيمِ ٤٧ ثُمَّ
صُبُّوا فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْحَمِيمِ ٤٨ ذُقْ إِنَّكَ
أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْكَرِيمُ ٤٩ إِنَّ هَٰذَا مَا كُنتُم بِهِ تَمْتَرُونَ
٥٠ إِنَّ الْمُتَّقِينَ فِي مَقَامٍ أَمِينٍ ٥١ فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
٥٢ يَلْبَسُونَ مِن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُّتَقَابِلِينَ ٥٣
كَذَٰلِكَ وَزَوَّجْنَاهُم بِحُورٍ عِينٍ ٥٤ يَدْعُونَ فِيهَا بِكُلِّ
فَاكِهَةٍ آمِنِينَ ٥٥ لَا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا الْمَوْتَ إِلَّا
الْمَوْتَةَ الْأُولَىٰ وَوَقَاهُمْ عَذَابَ الْجَحِيمِ ٥٦ فَضْلًا مِّن
رَّبِّكَ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ ٥٧ فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَاهُ بِلِسَانِكَ
لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٥٨ فَارْتَقِبْ إِنَّهُم مُّرْتَقِبُونَ ٥٩
حم ١ تَنزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ ٢ إِنَّ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ
وَالْأَرْضِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ وَفِي خَلْقِكُمْ وَمَا يَبُثُّ مِن دَابَّةٍ آيَاتٌ
لِّقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ ٤ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ
مِن رِّزْقٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَتَصْرِيفِ الرِّيَاحِ آيَاتٌ لِّقَوْمٍ
يَعْقِلُونَ ٥ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَ
اللَّهِ وَآيَاتِهِ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٦ وَيْلٌ لِّكُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ ٧ يَسْمَعُ آيَاتِ
اللَّهِ تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسْتَكْبِرًا كَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَا فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
٨ وَإِذَا عَلِمَ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا شَيْئًا اتَّخَذَهَا هُزُوًا أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ
مُّهِينٌ ٩ مِّن وَرَائِهِمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُم مَّا كَسَبُوا شَيْئًا
وَلَا مَا اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ ١٠ هَٰذَا
هُدًى وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ ١١
۞ اللَّهُ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ الْبَحْرَ لِتَجْرِيَ الْفُلْكُ فِيهِ بِأَمْرِهِ
وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ ١٢ وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي
الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا مِّنْهُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ ١٣
قُل لِّلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يَغْفِرُوا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ أَيَّامَ اللَّهِ لِيَجْزِيَ
قَوْمًا بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ١٤ مَنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِ
وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فَعَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمْ تُرْجَعُونَ ١٥ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا
بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحُكْمَ وَالنُّبُوَّةَ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ
وَفَضَّلْنَاهُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦ وَآتَيْنَاهُم بَيِّنَاتٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْرِ
فَمَا اخْتَلَفُوا إِلَّا مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَهُمُ الْعِلْمُ بَغْيًا بَيْنَهُمْ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ
يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ
١٧ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَاكَ عَلَىٰ شَرِيعَةٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْرِ فَاتَّبِعْهَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ
أَهْوَاءَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٨ إِنَّهُمْ لَن يُغْنُوا عَنكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ
شَيْئًا وَإِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءُ بَعْضٍ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الْمُتَّقِينَ
١٩ هَٰذَا بَصَائِرُ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ ٢٠
أَمْ حَسِبَ الَّذِينَ اجْتَرَحُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ أَن نَّجْعَلَهُمْ كَالَّذِينَ
آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَوَاءً مَّحْيَاهُمْ وَمَمَاتُهُمْ سَاءَ
مَا يَحْكُمُونَ ٢١ وَخَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ
وَلِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ ٢٢
أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِ
وَقَلْبِهِ وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِ غِشَاوَةً فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا
تَذَكَّرُونَ ٢٣ وَقَالُوا مَا هِيَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا الدُّنْيَا نَمُوتُ وَنَحْيَا وَمَا يُهْلِكُنَا
إِلَّا الدَّهْرُ وَمَا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ ٢٤ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ مَّا كَانَ حُجَّتَهُمْ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا ائْتُوا بِآبَائِنَا إِن
كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٢٥ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُكُمْ إِلَىٰ
يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٢٦ وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَخْسَرُ الْمُبْطِلُونَ ٢٧
وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةً كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ تُدْعَىٰ إِلَىٰ كِتَابِهَا الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ
تَعْمَلُونَ ٢٨ هَٰذَا كِتَابُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيْكُم بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَنسِخُ
مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٢٩ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ
فَيُدْخِلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِي رَحْمَتِهِ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَوْزُ الْمُبِينُ ٣٠ وَأَمَّا
الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَفَلَمْ تَكُنْ آيَاتِي تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ وَكُنتُمْ قَوْمًا
مُّجْرِمِينَ ٣١ وَإِذَا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا
قُلْتُم مَّا نَدْرِي مَا السَّاعَةُ إِن نَّظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنًّا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ ٣٢
وَبَدَا لَهُمْ سَيِّئَاتُ مَا عَمِلُوا وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ
٣٣ وَقِيلَ الْيَوْمَ نَنسَاكُمْ كَمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَاءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا وَمَأْوَاكُمُ النَّارُ
وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّاصِرِينَ ٣٤ ذَٰلِكُم بِأَنَّكُمُ اتَّخَذْتُمْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا
وَغَرَّتْكُمُ الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا فَالْيَوْمَ لَا يُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا وَلَا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَ
٣٥ فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبِّ الْأَرْضِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٣٦
وَلَهُ الْكِبْرِيَاءُ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ٣٧
حم ١ تَنزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ ٢ مَا خَلَقْنَا
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى وَالَّذِينَ
كَفَرُوا عَمَّا أُنذِرُوا مُعْرِضُونَ ٣ قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُم مَّا تَدْعُونَ مِن
دُونِ اللَّهِ أَرُونِي مَاذَا خَلَقُوا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْكٌ فِي
السَّمَاوَاتِ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ مِّن قَبْلِ هَٰذَا أَوْ أَثَارَةٍ مِّنْ عِلْمٍ إِن كُنتُمْ
صَادِقِينَ ٤ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّن يَدْعُو مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَن
لَّا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُمْ عَن دُعَائِهِمْ غَافِلُونَ ٥
وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِي قَرْيَةٖ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ
إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٖ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّقْتَدُونَ ۝٢٣
قَٰلَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَكُمْۖ
قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ ۝٢٤ فَٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْۖ فَٱنظُرْ
كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ۝٢٥ وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓ
إِنَّنِي بَرَآءَ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ ۝٢٦ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِ
۝٢٧ وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةَۢ بَاقِيَةٗ فِي عَقِبِهِۦ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ۝٢٨ بَلْ
مَتَّعْتُ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَرَسُولَ مُّبِينَ ۝٢٩
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ وَإِنَّا بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ ۝٣٠ وَقَالُواْ
لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ۝٣١ أَهُمْ
يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ
ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٖ دَرَجَٰتٖ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم
بَعْضٗا سُخْرِيّٗا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرَ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ ۝٣٢ وَلَوْلَآ
أَن يَكُونَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ
لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفٗا مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَ ۝٣٣
وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَٰبٗا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِـُٔونَ ۝٣٤ وَزُخْرُفٗاۚ وَإِن
كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَٱلْأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ۝٣٥ وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَٰنٗا
فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينَ ۝٣٦ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ
أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ ۝٣٧ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ
بُعْدَ ٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ ٱلْقَرِينُ ۝٣٨ وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ
إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ ۝٣٩ أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ
ٱلصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي ٱلْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖ ۝٤٠ فَإِمَّا
نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ ۝٤١ أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ ٱلَّذِي
وَعَدْنَٰهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ ۝٤٢ فَٱسْتَمْسِكْ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُوحِيَ
إِلَيْكَۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسْتَقِيمٖ ۝٤٣ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرَ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَۖ
وَسَوْفَ تُسْـَٔلُونَ ۝٤٤ وَسْـَٔلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ
أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ءَالِهَةٗ يُعْبَدُونَ ۝٤٥ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا
مُوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ
ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝٤٦ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَ ۝٤٧
وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ ءَايَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَاۖ وَأَخَذْنَٰهُم
بِٱلْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ۝٤٨ وَقَالُواْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَ ٱلسَّاحِرُ ٱدْعُ لَنَا
رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَ ۝٤٩ فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا
عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ ۝٥٠ وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِۦ
قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ تَجْرِي مِن
تَحْتِيٓۚ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ ۝٥١ أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرَ مِّنْ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينَ
وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ ۝٥٢ فَلَوْلَآ أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةَ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَآءَ
مَعَهُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَ ۝٥٣ فَٱسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ
فَأَطَاعُوهُۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ ۝٥٤ فَلَمَّآ ءَاسَفُونَا
ٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ۝٥٥ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ
سَلَفٗا وَمَثَلٗا لِّلْأٓخِرِينَ ۝٥٦ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلًا
إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ ۝٥٧ وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ
هُوَۚ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلَۢاۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ ۝٥٨ إِنْ هُوَ
إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ مَثَلٗا لِّبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ۝٥٩
وَلَوْ نَشَآءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَ ۝٦٠
وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمَ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَٱتَّبِعُونِۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ
مُّسْتَقِيمَ ۝٦١ وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُۖ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوَّ مُّبِينَ
۝٦٢ وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ
وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ ٱلَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
۝٦٣ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَ
۝٦٤ فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ
مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ ۝٦٥ هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن
تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ۝٦٦ ٱلْأَخِلَّآءُ يَوْمَئِذِۭ
بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ ۝٦٧ يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ
عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ ۝٦٨ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا
وَكَانُواْ مُسْلِمِينَ ۝٦٩ ٱدْخُلُواْ ٱلْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْ
تُحْبَرُونَ ۝٧٠ يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٖ مِّن ذَهَبٖ وَأَكْوَابٖۖ
وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ ٱلْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ ٱلْأَعْيُنُۖ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا
خَٰلِدُونَ ۝٧١ وَتِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ
تَعْمَلُونَ ۝٧٢ لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهَةَ كَثِيرَةَ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ ۝٧٣
إِنَّ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدُونَ ۝٧٤ لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ
فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ ۝٧٥ وَمَا ظَلَمْنَٰهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ۝٧٦
وَنَادَوْاْ يَٰمَٰلِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَۖ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّٰكِثُونَ ۝٧٧ لَقَدْ
جِئْنَٰكُم بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَٰرِهُونَ ۝٧٨ أَمْ أَبْرَمُوٓاْ أَمْرٗا
فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ ۝٧٩ أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَىٰهُمۚ بَلَىٰ
وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ ۝٨٠ قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدَ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ
ٱلْعَٰبِدِينَ ۝٨١ سُبْحَٰنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَرْشِ
عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ ۝٨٢ فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُواْ وَيَلْعَبُواْ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُواْ يَوْمَهُمُ
ٱلَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ ۝٨٣ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِلَٰهَ وَفِي ٱلْأَرْضِ
إِلَٰهَۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ۝٨٤ وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
۝٨٥ وَلَا يَمْلِكُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا
مَن شَهِدَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ۝٨٦ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ
لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ ۝٨٧ وَقِيلِهِۦ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمَ
لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ ۝٨٨ فَٱصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَٰمَۚ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ ۝٨٩
حمٓ ۝١ وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ ۝٢ إِنَّآ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ فِي لَيْلَةٖ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍۚ
إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنذِرِينَ ۝٣ فِيهَا يُفْرَقُ كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ ۝٤ أَمْرٗا
مِّنْ عِندِنَآۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ ۝٥ رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ
ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ۝٦ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ
إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ ۝٧ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ يُحْيِۦ وَيُمِيتُۖ رَبُّكُمْ
وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۝٨ بَلْ هُمْ فِي شَكّٖ يَلْعَبُونَ ۝٩
فَٱرْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِدُخَانٖ مُّبِينٖ ۝١٠ يَغْشَى ٱلنَّاسَۖ
هَٰذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمَ ۝١١ رَّبَّنَا ٱكْشِفْ عَنَّا ٱلْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ
۝١٢ أَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلذِّكْرَىٰ وَقَدْ جَآءَهُمْ رَسُولَ مُّبِينَ ۝١٣ ثُمَّ
تَوَلَّوْاْ عَنْهُ وَقَالُواْ مُعَلَّمَ مَّجْنُونٌ ۝١٤ إِنَّا كَاشِفُواْ ٱلْعَذَابِ قَلِيلًاۚ
إِنَّكُمْ عَآئِدُونَ ۝١٥ يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ ٱلْبَطْشَةَ ٱلْكُبْرَىٰٓ إِنَّا مُنتَقِمُونَ
۝١٦ وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَجَآءَهُمْ رَسُولَ كَرِيمٌ
۝١٧ أَنْ أَدُّوٓاْ إِلَيَّ عِبَادَ ٱللَّهِۖ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ۝١٨
وَأَن لَّا تَعْلُواْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۖ إِنِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم بِسُلْطَٰنٖ مُّبِينٖ ۝١٩ وَإِنِّي عُذْتُ
بِرَبِّي وَرَبِّكُمْ أَن تَرْجُمُونِ ۝٢٠ وَإِن لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُواْ لِي فَٱعْتَزِلُونِ ۝٢١
فَدَعَا رَبَّهُٓ أَنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمَ مُّجْرِمُونَ ۝٢٢ فَأَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي لَيْلًا إِنَّكُم
مُّتَّبَعُونَ ۝٢٣ وَٱتْرُكِ ٱلْبَحْرَ رَهْوًاۖ إِنَّهُمْ جُندَ مُّغْرَقُونَ ۝٢٤ كَمْ
تَرَكُواْ مِن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖ ۝٢٥ وَزُرُوعٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖ ۝٢٦ وَنَعْمَةٖ
كَانُواْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهِينَ ۝٢٧ كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا قَوْمًا ءَاخَرِينَ ۝٢٨ فَمَا
بَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ وَٱلْأَرْضُ وَمَا كَانُواْ مُنظَرِينَ ۝٢٩ وَلَقَدْ
نَجَّيْنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْمُهِينِ ۝٣٠ مِن فِرْعَوْنَۚ إِنَّهُ
كَانَ عَالِيٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ۝٣١ وَلَقَدِ ٱخْتَرْنَٰهُمْ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عَلَى
ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝٣٢ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلْأٓيَٰتِ مَا فِيهِ بَلَٰٓؤَاْ مُّبِينٌ ۝٣٣
إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَيَقُولُونَ ۝٣٤ إِنْ هِيَ إِلَّا مَوْتَتُنَا ٱلْأُولَىٰ وَمَا نَحْنُ
بِمُنشَرِينَ ۝٣٥ فَأْتُواْ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ۝٣٦ أَهُمْ
خَيْرٌ أَمْ قَوْمُ تُبَّعٖ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ
مُجْرِمِينَ ۝٣٧ وَمَا خَلَقْنَا ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا لَٰعِبِينَ
۝٣٨ مَا خَلَقْنَٰهُمَآ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝٣٩
إِنَّ يَوْمَ ٱلْفَصْلِ مِيقَٰتُهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ۝٤٠ يَوْمَ لَا يُغْنِي مَوْلًى
عَن مَّوْلٗى شَيْـٔٗا وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ ۝٤١ إِلَّا مَن رَّحِمَ ٱللَّهُۚ
إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝٤٢ إِنَّ شَجَرَتَ ٱلزَّقُّومِ ۝٤٣ طَعَامُ
ٱلْأَثِيمِ ۝٤٤ كَٱلْمُهْلِ يَغْلِي فِي ٱلْبُطُونِ ۝٤٥ كَغَلْيِ
ٱلْحَمِيمِ ۝٤٦ خُذُوهُ فَٱعْتِلُوهُ إِلَىٰ سَوَآءِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ۝٤٧ ثُمَّ
صُبُّواْ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِۦ مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱلْحَمِيمِ ۝٤٨ ذُقْ إِنَّكَ
أَنتَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْكَرِيمُ ۝٤٩ إِنَّ هَٰذَا مَا كُنتُم بِهِۦ تَمْتَرُونَ
۝٥٠ إِنَّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ فِي مَقَامٍ أَمِينٖ ۝٥١ فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖ
۝٥٢ يَلْبَسُونَ مِن سُندُسٖ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٖ مُّتَقَٰبِلِينَ ۝٥٣
كَذَٰلِكَ وَزَوَّجْنَٰهُم بِحُورٍ عِينٖ ۝٥٤ يَدْعُونَ فِيهَا بِكُلِّ
فَٰكِهَةٍ ءَامِنِينَ ۝٥٥ لَا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا ٱلْمَوْتَ إِلَّا
ٱلْمَوْتَةَ ٱلْأُولَىٰۖ وَوَقَىٰهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْجَحِيمِ ۝٥٦ فَضْلٗا مِّن
رَّبِّكَۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ ۝٥٧ فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ
لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ۝٥٨ فَٱرْتَقِبْ إِنَّهُم مُّرْتَقِبُونَ ۝٥٩
حمٓ ۝١ تَنزِيلُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ ۝٢ إِنَّ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۝٣ وَفِي خَلْقِكُمْ وَمَا يَبُثُّ مِن دَآبَّةٍ ءَايَٰتَ
لِّقَوْمٖ يُوقِنُونَ ۝٤ وَٱخْتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ
مِن رِّزْقٖ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٰحِ ءَايَٰتَ لِّقَوْمٖ
يَعْقِلُونَ ۝٥ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِٱلْحَقِّۖ فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثِۭ بَعْدَ
ٱللَّهِ وَءَايَٰتِهِۦ يُؤْمِنُونَ ۝٦ وَيْلَ لِّكُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖ ۝٧ يَسْمَعُ ءَايَٰتِ
ٱللَّهِ تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسْتَكْبِرٗا كَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَاۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٖ
۝٨ وَإِذَا عَلِمَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا شَيْـًٔا ٱتَّخَذَهَا هُزُوًاۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابَ
مُّهِينَ ۝٩ مِّن وَرَآئِهِمْ جَهَنَّمُۖ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُم مَّا كَسَبُواْ شَيْـٔٗا
وَلَا مَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوْلِيَآءَۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ ۝١٠ هَٰذَا
هُدٗىۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَهُمْ عَذَابَ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ ۝١١
ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ ٱلْبَحْرَ لِتَجْرِيَ ٱلْفُلْكُ فِيهِ بِأَمْرِهِۦ وَلِتَبْتَغُواْ
مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ ۝١٢ وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي
ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعٗا مِّنْهُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوْمٖ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ ۝١٣
قُل لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ يَغْفِرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ أَيَّامَ ٱللَّهِ لِيَجْزِيَ
قَوْمَۢا بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ ۝١٤ مَنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦۖ
وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَاۖ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمْ تُرْجَعُونَ ۝١٥ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا
بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحُكْمَ وَٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَرَزَقْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ
وَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٦ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُم بَيِّنَٰتٖ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْرِۖ
فَمَا ٱخْتَلَفُوٓاْ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيَۢا بَيْنَهُمْۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ
يَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُواْ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ
۝١٧ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَٰكَ عَلَىٰ شَرِيعَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْرِ فَٱتَّبِعْهَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ
أَهْوَآءَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝١٨ إِنَّهُمْ لَن يُغْنُواْ عَنكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ
شَيْـٔٗاۚ وَإِنَّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءُ بَعْضٖۖ وَٱللَّهُ وَلِيُّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ
۝١٩ هَٰذَا بَصَٰٓئِرُ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةَ لِّقَوْمٖ يُوقِنُونَ ۝٢٠
أَمْ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱجْتَرَحُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن نَّجْعَلَهُمْ كَٱلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَوَآءٗ مَّحْيَاهُمْ وَمَمَاتُهُمْۚ سَآءَ
مَا يَحْكُمُونَ ۝٢١ وَخَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ بِٱلْحَقِّ
وَلِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسِۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ ۝٢٢
أَفَرَءَيْتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٖ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِۦ
وَقَلْبِهِۦ وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِۦ غِشَٰوَةٗ فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ٱللَّهِۚ أَفَلَا
تَذَكَّرُونَ ۝٢٣ وَقَالُواْ مَا هِيَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا ٱلدُّنْيَا نَمُوتُ وَنَحْيَا وَمَا يُهْلِكُنَآ
إِلَّا ٱلدَّهْرُۚ وَمَا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍۖ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ ۝٢٤ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ مَّا كَانَ حُجَّتَهُمْ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُواْ ٱئْتُواْ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن
كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ۝٢٥ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُكُمْ إِلَىٰ
يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ۝٢٦ وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ
ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۚ وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَخْسَرُ ٱلْمُبْطِلُونَ ۝٢٧
وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٖ جَاثِيَةٗۚ كُلُّ أُمَّةٖ تُدْعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَٰبِهَا ٱلْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ
تَعْمَلُونَ ۝٢٨ هَٰذَا كِتَٰبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيْكُم بِٱلْحَقِّۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَنسِخُ
مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ۝٢٩ فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ
فَيُدْخِلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِي رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْمُبِينُ ۝٣٠ وَأَمَّا
ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَفَلَمْ تَكُنْ ءَايَٰتِي تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ وَكُنتُمْ قَوْمٗا
مُّجْرِمِينَ ۝٣١ وَإِذَا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَٱلسَّاعَةُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا
قُلْتُم مَّا نَدْرِي مَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ إِن نَّظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنّٗا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ ۝٣٢
وَبَدَا لَهُمْ سَيِّـَٔاتُ مَا عَمِلُواْ وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ
۝٣٣ وَقِيلَ ٱلْيَوْمَ نَنسَىٰكُمْ كَمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا وَمَأْوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ
وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَ ۝٣٤ ذَٰلِكُم بِأَنَّكُمُ ٱتَّخَذْتُمْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوٗا
وَغَرَّتْكُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا وَلَا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَ
۝٣٥ فَلِلَّهِ ٱلْحَمْدُ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَرَبِّ ٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝٣٦
وَلَهُ ٱلْكِبْرِيَآءُ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ۝٣٧
حمٓ ۝١ تَنزِيلُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ ۝٢ مَا خَلَقْنَا
ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَجَلٖ مُّسَمّٗىۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ
كَفَرُواْ عَمَّآ أُنذِرُواْ مُعْرِضُونَ ۝٣ قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُم مَّا تَدْعُونَ مِن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَرُونِي مَاذَا خَلَقُواْ مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْكَ فِي
ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِۖ ٱئْتُونِي بِكِتَٰبٖ مِّن قَبْلِ هَٰذَآ أَوْ أَثَٰرَةٖ مِّنْ عِلْمٍ إِن كُنتُمْ
صَٰدِقِينَ ۝٤ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّن يَدْعُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَن
لَّا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُٓ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَهُمْ عَن دُعَآئِهِمْ غَٰفِلُونَ ۝٥
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ
ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
‹ Hizb ٤٩ Hizb ٥١ ›
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus · corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).